Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArkaNDeyapurANa eka adhyayana AcArya badarInAtha eka caukhambA vidhAbhavana,vArANasI-1
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ||shriiH|| vidyAbhavana rASTrabhASAgranthamAlA 43 mArkaNDeya purANa : eka adhyayana nyAya-vedAntAcArya AcArya badarInAtha zukla prAdhyApaka, vArANaseya saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI caukhambA vidyAmavana, vArANasI 1
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka : caukhambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI mudraka : vidyAvilAsa presa, vArANasI saMskaraNa : prathama, saMvat 2018 vi. mUlya : 4-50 (c) The - Chowkhamba Vidya Bhawan, Chowk, Varanasi-1 ( India) 1961 Phone : 3076
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAkkathana saMskRta - saMskRta vizva kI ati prAcIna aura atyanta samRddha bhASA hai / isake do rUpa haiM eka vaidika aura dUsarA laukika / vaidika saMskRta sadA eka sI rahatI hai, usameM kisI nUtana saMskAra vA pariSkAra ko mAnyatA nahIM dI jAtI, vaha zAzvata aura sanAtana mAnI jAtI hai, isI liye use alaukika, amAnavIya vA apauruSeya kahA jAtA hai| laukika saMskRta manuSyoM ke bola-cAla kI bhASA hai| isameM samaya samaya para Avazyaka saMskAra aura pariSkAra hote rahate haiN| zabdoM ke tyAga aura saMgraha se isakA kalevara parivartita hotA rahatA hai| isameM vedoM ke purAtana jJAna-vijJAna kI avatAraNA ke sAtha jagat ke navIna jJAna-vijJAna kA bhI sanniveza huA karatA hai| isI kAraNa ise laukika, vyAvahArika vA mAnavIya bhASA kahA jAtA hai| cira atIta kAla meM yaha bhAratavarSa kI sArvajanika bhASA raha cukI hai, rAjabhASA to yaha nikaTa bhUta taka rhii| nirmANa aura pAcana kI apUrva kSamatA ke kAraNa Aja bhI atIta kAla ke apane gauravapUrNa pada para punaH pratiSThita hone kI arhatA isameM vidyamAna hai| . purANa laukika saMskRta ke vividha sAhityoM meM purANa kA sthAna sarvopari hai| padmapurANa meM kahA gayA hai ki brahmA jI ne samasta zAstroM meM sarvaprathama purANa kA smaraNa kiyaa| purANa sampUrNa lokoM meM zreSTha tathA samagra jJAna kA pradAtA * purANaM sarvazAstrANAM prathamaM brahmaNA smRtam / uttamaM sarvalokAnAM sarvajJAnopapAdakam // (a01) matsya purANa meM purANoM ko vedoM se pUrvavartI batAyA gayA hai purANaM sarvazAstrANAM prathamaM brahmaNA smRtam / . anantaraM ca vaktrebhyo vedAstasya vinirgatAH // (53-1) atharvaveda meM kahA gayA hai ki ucchiSTa-brahma se vedoM ke sAtha purANoM kA AvirbhAva huA * RcaH sAmAni chandAMsi purANaM yajuSA saha / ucchiSTAjajJire sarva divi devA vipazcitaH // (11724)
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 2 ) bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad meM vedoM ke samAna purANoM ko bhI bhagavAn kA niHzvAsa kahA gayA hai _ are'sya mahato bhUtasya niHzvasitametad Rgvedo yajurvedaH / sAmavedo'tharvAGgirasa itihAsaH purANaM vidyA upaniSadaH // (zA .) brahmANDa purANa meM kahA gayA hai ki cAro veda, sabhI vedAGga tathA samagra upaniSadoM kA jJAna hote huye bhI purANoM kA jJAna jisa manuSya ko nahIM hogA vaha vidvAn nahIM ho sakatA yo vidyAdhaturo vedAn sAGgopaniSado dvijH| na cepurANaM saMvidyAzcaiva sa syAd vicakSaNaH // (a0 ) purANoM ke bheda purANoM ke mukhyatayA do bheda haiM-mahat-mahApurANa aura pulaka-laghu vA upapurANa evaM lakSaNalacyANi purANAni purAvidaH / munayo'STAdaza prAhuH zullakAni mahAnti ca // (bhAga0 ska0 12 a0 7) ___ mahApurANa ke pratipAca viSaya daza haiM-sarga, visarga, vRtti, rakSA, antara, vaMza, vaMzAnucarita, saMsthA, hetu aura apAzraya sargo'syAtha visargazca vRttI rakSAntarANi ca / vaMzo vaMzAnucaritaM saMsthA heturapAzrayaH // (bhA0 ska0 12 a0 7) sarga-bhautika sRSTi, visarga-cara, acara rUpa cetanasRSTi, vRttijIvikA, rakSA-Izvara kA lokarakSArtha avatAracarita, antara-manvantara, vaMza-prasiddha rAjaparivAra, vaMzAnucarita-prasiddha rAjakuloM kA itihAsa, saMsthA-pralaya, hetu-jIva, apAzraya-brahma / ___ sarga Adi kA uka artha zrImadbhAgavata ke bArahaveM skandha ke sAtaveM adhyAya meM kiyA gayA hai anyAkRtaguNazobhAnmahatastrivRto'hamaH / bhUtamAtrendriyArthAnAM sambhavaH sarga ucyate // 11 // puruSAnugRhItAnAmeteSAM vAsanAmayaH / visargo'yaM samAhAro bIjAd bIjaM carAcaram // 12 // vRttirbhUtAni bhUtAnAM carANAmacarANi ca /
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRtA svena nRNAM tatra kAmAcodanayApi kA // 13 // rakSAcyutAvatArehA vizvasyAnu yuge yuge| tiryaGmaya'rSideveSu hanyante yatrayIdviSaH // 14 // manvantaraM manurdevA manuputrAH surezvaraH / RSayo'zAvatArazca hareH SaDvidhamucyate // 15 // rAjJAM brahmaprasUtAnAM vNshkaaliko'nvyH| vaMzAnucaritaM teSAM vRttaM vaMzadharAzca ye // 16 // naimittikaH prAkRtiko nitya Atyantiko layaH / saMstheti kavibhiH proktA caturdhA'sya svabhAvataH // 17 // heturjIvo'sya sargAderavidyAkarmakArakaH / . yaM cAnuzayinaM prAhuravyAkRtamutApare // 18 // vyatirekAnvayo yasya jAgratsvamasuSuptiSu / mAyAmayeSu tad brahma jIvavRttiSvapAzrayaH // 19 // bhAgavata kA pratipAdya viSaya batAne ke prasaMga meM ye hI viSaya bhAgavata ke dvitIya skandha ke dazaveM adhyAya meM kucha prakArAntara se kahe gaye haiM atra sargo visargazca sthAnaM poSaNamUtayaH / manvantarezAnukathA nirodho muktiraashryH||1|| bhUtamAtrendriyadhiyAM janma sarga udAhRtaH / brahmaNo guNavaiSamyAd visargaH pauruSaH smRtaH // 3 // sthitivaikuNThavijayaH poSaNaM tadanugrahaH / manvantarANi saddharma UtayaH karmavAsanAH // 4 // avatArAnucaritaM harezvAsyAnuvartinAm / satAmIzakathAH proktA nAnAkhyAnopabRMhitAH // 5 // nirodho'syAnuzayanamAtmanaH saha zaktibhiH / muktirhitvA'nyathA rUpaM svarUpeNa vyavasthitiH // 6 // AbhAsazca nirodhazca yatazcAdhyavasIyate / sa AzrayaH paraM brahma paramAtmeti zabyate // 7 // inhIM viSayoM kA brahmavaivarta purANa ke 131veM adhyAya meM thor3e mitra prakAra se ullekha hai sRSTizcApi visRSTizcet sthitisteSAM ca pAlanam / karmaNAM vAsanA vArtA cAmUnAM ca krameNa ca // varNanaM pralayAnAM ca mokSasya ca nirUpaNam / utkIrtanaM harereva devAnAM ca pRthaka pRthak //
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina daza viSayoM kA pA~ca viSayoM meM samAveza karake kahIM-kahIM purANoM ke pA~ca hI viSaya batAye gaye haiM sargazca pratisargazca vaMzo manvantarANi ca / vaMzAnucaritaM vipra ! purANaM paJcalakSaNam // (70 vai0 a0 131) kucha logoM ke matAnusAra sarga, visarga, vRtti Adi daza viSaya mahApurANoM ke pratipAya haiM aura sarga, pratisarga Adi pA~ca viSaya laghu vA upapurANoM ke 'pratipAya haiN| isa bAta kA saMketa brahmavaivarta ke 131veM adhyAya meM kiyA gayA hai| mahApurANa mahApurANoM kI saMkhyA aThAraha hai, brahma, padma, ziva, viSNu, bhAgavata, nArada, mArkaNDeya, agni, bhaviSya, brahmavaivarta, liGga, varAha, skanda, vAmana, kUrma, matsya, garuDa aura brahmANDa / vAmanapurANa ke eka zloka meM inakA saMketa Aya akSara dvArA kiyA gayA hai / madvayaM bhadvayaM caiva atrayaM vacatuSTayam / ___ anApaliGgakUskAni purANAni pRthaka pRthaka // madvayaM-matsya aura mArkaNDeya / bhadvayaM-bhaviSya aura bhAgavata / trayaMbrahma, brahmANDa aura brahmavaivarta / vacatuSTayam-varAha, vAyu, vAmana aura viSNu / a-agni, nA-nArada, pa-padma, liG-liGga, ga-garuDa, kU-kUrma, ska-skanda / laghupurANa laghupurANa ke tIna bheda haiM-upapurANa, atipurANa, aura purANa / upapurANa aThAraha haiM-bhAgavata, mAhezvara, brahmANDa, Aditya, parAzara, saura, nandikezvara, sAmba, kAlikA, vAruNa, auzanasa, mAnava, kApila, durvAsasa, zivadharma, bRhannAradIya, nArasiMha aura sanatkumAra / atipurANa bhI aThAraha haiM-kArtava, Rju, Adi, mudgala, pazupati, gaNeza, saura, parAnanda, bRhaddharma, mahAbhAgavata, devI, kalki, bhArgava, vasiSTha, kaurma, garga, caNDI aura lkssmii| ___ purANa bhI aThAraha haiM-bRhadviSNu, ziva uttara khaNDa, laghubRhabAradIya, mArkaNDeya, vahni, bhaviSyottara, varAha, skanda, vAmana, bRhadvAmana, bRhanmatsya, svalpamatsya, laghuvaivarta aura paJcavidha bhaviSya / * purANoM kA guNakRta bheda samasta purANa tIna vargoM meM vibhakta haiM-sAttvika, rAjasa aura tAmasa / - sAvika purANoM meM viSNu kA, rAjasa purANoM meM brahmA kA aura tAmasa purANoM
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM agni aura ziva kA mAhAtmya varNita hotA hai| sarasvatI evaM pitaroM kA mAhAtmya to samagra purANoM meM varNita hotA hai sAvikeSu purANeSu mAhAtmyamadhikaM hareH / rAjaseSu ca mAhAtmyamadhikaM brahmaNo viduH // tadvadagnezca mAhAtmyaM tAmaseSu zivasya ca / samagreSu sarasvatyAH pitRNAM ca nigadyate // (ba0 purANa) purANa 18 kyoM haiM purANa meM mukhya rUpa se purANapuruSa-AtmA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| AtmA svarUpataH eka hote huye bhI upAdhi, avasthA vA Ayatana-bheda se 18 prakAra kA hotA hai| ina aThArahoM prakAra kA pratipAdana karane ke kAraNa purANoM kI saMkhyA 18 mAnI gayI hai| AtmA ke 18 prakAra nimnAMkita rUpa se samajhane caahiye| mUlabhUta AtmA-brahma aura usase prAdurbhUta hone vAle deva tathA bhUta ina tIna avasthAoM ke kAraNa AtmA ke prathamataH tIna bheda hote haiM, kSetrajJa, antarAtmA tathA bhuutaatmaa| ina bhedoM kA ullekha manusmRti meM isa prakAra upalabdha hotA hai yo'syAtmanaH kArayitA taM kSetrajJaM pracakSate / yaH karoti tu karmANi. sa bhUtAtmocyate budhaiH // jIvasaMjJo'ntarAtmA'nyaH sahajaH sarvadehinAm / yena vedayate sarva sukhaM duHkhaM ca janmasu // (manu0 a0 12) preraka vizuddha AtmA kSetrajJa kahA jAtA hai, karmoM ko karanevAlA AtmA bhUtAtmA kahA jAtA hai aura vibhinna janmoM meM sukha tathA duHkha kA bhoga karane vAlA AtmA jIva vA antarAtmA kahA jAtA hai| kSetrajJa AtmA ke cAra bheda hote haiM-parAtpara, avyaya, akSara tathA kSara / parAtpara samasta vizva kA adhiSThAna, bhUmA evaM vizvAtIta hotA hai| avyaya sRSTi kA AdhAra hotA hai / akSara sRSTi kA nimitta kAraNa hotA hai aura kSara sRSTi kA pariNAmI upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai| tara, akSara tathA avyaya kA pratipAdana bhagavadgItA meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai dvAvimau puruSau loke kSarazcAkSara eva ca / / kSaraH sarvANi bhUtAni kUTastho'kSara ucyate //
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttamaH puruSastvanyaH prmaatmetyudaahRtH| yo lokatrayamAvizya bibhartyavyaya IzvaraH // (a0 15 zlo0 16, 17) samasta bhUta hI ghara haiM, kUTastha puruSa akSara hai aura lokatraya kA dhAraka zreSTha puruSa paramAtmA Izvara avyaya hai| antarAtmA ke pA~ca bheda hote haiM-avyaktAtmA, mahAnAtmA, vijJAnAsmA, prajJAnAtmA aura praannaatmaa| avyaktAtmA vaha hai jisase zarIra kA jIvita rUpa meM rahanA sambhava hotA hai / mahAnAtmA vaha hai jisase satva, raja aura tama isa triguNa kI pravRtti hotI hai| vijJAnAtmA vaha hai jo dharma, jJAna, vairAgya, aizvarya tathA adharma, ajJAna, avairAgya aura anaizvarya kA pravartaka hotA hai / prajJAnAtmA vaha hai jisase jJAnendriya aura karmendriya ko preraNA milatI hai, tathA prANAtmA vaha hai jisase zarIra meM sakriyatA utpanna hotI hai| kaThopaniSad meM avyakta, mahAn, buddhi, mana tathA indriya zabdoM se inakA nirdeza karake inakI eka dUsare se zreSThatA batAte huye ina saboM se puruSaparAtpara ko zreSTha kahA gayA hai| jaise indriyANi parANyAhurindriyebhyaH paraM manaH / manasastu parA buddhiH buddharAsmA mahAn paraH // mahataH paramavyaktamavyaktAtpuruSaH prH| puruSAca paraM kiJcitsA kASThA sA parA gatiH // bhUtAsmA ke nava bheda hote haiM jinheM isa prakAra samajhanA cAhiye-bhUtAtmA ke prathamataH tIna bheda hote haiM-zarIrAsmA, haMsAtmA aura divyaatmaa| zarIrAtmA .. manuSya Adi sasaMjJa prANiyoM kA zarIra hI zarIrAsmA kahA jAtA hai| haMsAtmA pRthvI aura candramA ke bIca vicaraNa karane vAlA vAyu haMsAtmA kahA jAtA hai, yaha sadaiva jAgRta rahatA hai aura sote huye zarIrAtmA kI rakSA karatA hai| isakA nirdeza zruti meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai| svamena zArIramabhiprahRtyAsuptaH suptAnabhicAkazIti / zukramAdAya punareti sthAnaM hiraNmayaH pauruSa ekahaMsaH // prANena rakSAvaraM kulAyaM bahiH kulAyAdamRtazcaritvA / sa Iyate amRto yantra kAmaM hiraNmayaH pauruSa ekahaMsaH //
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ digyAtmA isake prathamataH tIna bheda hote haiM-vaizvAnara, taijasa aura prAjJa / pASANa Adi asaMjJa prANI vaizvAnara kI zreNI meM gine jAte haiM, vRtta Adi antaHsaMjJa prANI taijasavarga meM mAne jAte haiN| manuSya Adi vyaktasaMjJa prANI prAjJa mAne jAte haiN| prAjJa ke mukhyatayA tIna bheda hote haiM-karmAtmA, cidAbhAsa aura cidaatmaa| karmAtmA karma ke binA prANI jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| kisI bhI prANI kA karmazUnya hokara eka kSaNa bhI rahanA asambhava hai, jaisA ki bhagavadgItA meM kahA gayA hai na hi kazcit kSaNamapi jAtu tiSThatyakarmakRt / / zatapatha zruti ke anusAra karma ke abhAva meM prANa apUrNa rahate haiM, yathA___akRtsnA u vai prANA Rte karmaNaH, tasmAtkarmAgnimasRjata / karma svarUpataH Azu vinAzI hote haiM kintu ve apane saMhakAra chor3a jAte haiM / ina saMskAroM ko puNya aura pApa athavA dharma aura adharma zabdoM se vyavahRta kiyA jAtA hai / ye saMskAra jisameM samaveta hote haiM use karmAtmA kahA jAtA hai, usI kI prasiddha saMjJA jIva hai aura vaha Izvara ke adhIna rahatA hai| cidAbhAsa Izvaracaitanya kA jo bhAga manuSya ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho hRdaya sthita vijJAnAtmA se sampRkta hotA huA zarIra, indriya, prANa Adi ke dharmoM se saMsaSTa hotA hai use cidAbhAsa kahA jAtA hai, vaha prati zarIra meM bhinna-bhinna hotA hai| cidAtmA Izvara kA vaha bhAga jo samasta vizva meM bhI vyApta rahatA hai aura sAtha hI zarIra meM bhI vyApta rahatA hai kintu vyAptisthAna ke dharmoM se sampRkta nahIM hotA vaha cidAtmA kahA jAtA hai| vaha Izvara, parapuruSa Adi zabdoM se bhI vyavahRta hotA hai| cidAtmA ke tIna bheda hote haiM-vibhUtilakSaNa, zrIlakSaNa aura Urka lakSaNa / inakA nirdeza gItA meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai yadyad vibhUtimatsatvaM zrImadUrjitameva vaa| tattadevAvagaccha tvaM mama tejo'zasambhavam // (a0 10 zlo.41)
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vibhUti, zrI aura Urka se sampanna satva cidAtmA Izvara kA tejomaya aMza hotA hai| purANoM kA viSayamUlaka vibhAga isa prakAra uparyukta rIti se saMkSepa se sUcita AtmA ke aThAraha svarUpoM kA pratipAdaka hone se hI purANoM kI saMkhyA aThAraha hai| vivecya viSaya kI dRSTi se inake cAra vibhAga hote haiN| prathama vibhAga meM brahma, padma, viSNu, vAyu aura nArada ye chaH purANa samAviSTa haiN| ina purANoM meM Adhidaivika sRSTi kA pratipAdana karate huye kahA gayA hai ki sRSTi kI racanA brahmA se huI hai| brahmA kI utpatti padma se huI hai| padma viSNu kI nAbhi se utpanna huA hai, viSNu vAyumaya zeSa para sthita hai, zeSa samudra meM sthita hai aura samudra nArada-jalotpAdaka tatva se udbhUta hai| yahA~ brahma kA artha hai agnitattva, padma kA artha hai pRthvIpiNDa, viSNunAbhi kA artha hai sUrya, zeSa kA artha hai vizvavyApI vAyu, vAyu kA artha hai apsamUha jise sarasvAn bhI kahA jAtA hai| vaha apsamUharUpa samudra jisa aptatva se paidA hotA hai vahI nArada kahA jAtA hai / dvitIya vibhAga meM mArkaNDeya, agni, bhaviSya aura brahmavaivarta ye cAra purANa sanniviSTa haiN| ina purANoM meM AdhyAtmika sRSTi kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| mArkaNDeya purANa meM prakRti ko, agni purANa meM sUrya ko, aura brahmavaivarta meM brahma ko jagat kA upAdAna kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| - tRtIya vibhAga meM liGga, varAha, skanda, vAmana, kUrma aura matsya ina cha: purANoM kA samAveza hotA hai / inameM sRSTi ke avAntara kAraNoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| liGga purANa ke anusAra sRSTi kA eka kAraNa liGga hai, 'layaM gacchati asmin' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra liGga kA artha vaha akSaratatva hai jisameM pralayadazA meM vizva kA laya hotA hai| varAha purANa ke anusAra sRSTi kA eka kAraNa varAha hai, varAha kA tAtparya usa vAyu se hai jo akSaraliGga se utpanna hone vAle kSarasamUha ko veSTita kara unheM piNDa kA rUpa pradAna karatA hai| skanda purANa ke anusAra sRSTi kA eka kAraNa skanda hai| skanda se vaha agni abhipreta hai jo pRthvI Adi kSarapiNDoM ko bA~dhe rahatA hai jisake kAraNa ve asamaya meM vizIrNa nahIM hone pAte / vAmana purANa ke anusAra sRSTi kA eka kAraNa vAmana hai, isa kAraNa ke dvArA pRthvI, antarikSa aura dyuloka kA paraspara samanvaya sthApita hotA hai / kUrma purANa ke anusAra sRSTi kA eka kAraNa kUrma hai / pRthvI, antarikSa aura dyu ina tInoM lokoM ko jIvita rakhane vAle mahAprANa kA nAma kUrma hai / use kazyapa bhI kahA jAtA hai aura usI ke kAraNa samasta prajA kAzyapI kahI jAtI hai| matsya purANa
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke anusAra sRSTi kA eka kAraNa matsya hai| yaha matsya bhI eka prakAra kA prANa hai jo vizva ke madhya meM kendrita ho eka ora viSuvad vRtta se uttara dhruva taka tathA dUsarI ora viSuvad vRtta se dakSiNa dhruva taka paribhramaNa karatA huA sampUrNa bhautika sRSTi kI utpatti kA nidAna hotA hai| caturtha vibhAga meM garuDa aura brahmANDa ina do purANoM kA samAveza hai, garuDa purANa meM sRSTi virodhI pratisRSTi kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, prati sRSTi ke kaI artha haiN| jaise sRSTi krama ke pratikUla vinAza krama, janmakrama ke viruddha nirvANakrama tathA bahubhavana ke viruddha AtmA kA punaH ekIbhavana / pratisRSTi ke ina sabhI prakAroM kA varNana isa purANa meM kiyA gayA hai| garuDa ko vedoM meM suparNa kahA gayA hai| 'suSTu patati vibhinneSu lokeSu gacchati' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra karmAtmA jIva hI suparNa hai, karmAnusAra nAnA lokoM meM usakI vibhinna gatiyoM kA nirUpaNa bhI isa purANa meM kiyA gayA hai| brahmANDa purANa meM usa AdhArabhUta padArtha kA, jisameM vizva kI sRSTi aura pratisRSTi kA cakra calatA hai, nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| usa padArtha kA nAma brahmANDa hai| vahI isa purANa kA mukhya pratipAdya hai| isa prakAra aThArahoM purANoM meM sRSTi, pratisRSTi Adi ke dvArA usa purANa puruSa paramAtmA kA sAkalyena varNana kiyA gayA hai jo sArI sRSTi ke janma, jIvana aura saMhAra kA kendra-bindu hai aura jisameM apane Apako vilIna kara denA hI manuSya jIvana kI antima saphalatA hai| purANoM kI racanA kaba aura kaise huI ? -purANa-vidyA veda-vidyA ke samAna anAdi hai aura paurANika vAGmaya vaidika vAGmaya ke samAna sarva-prathama brahmA se hI prAdurbhUta huA hai| antara kevala yaha hai ki vaidika vAGmaya kI prathama upalabdhi jisa rUpa meM huI, bAda meM bhI usa rUpa kI jyoM kI tyoM rakSA kI gii| usakI padAvalI meM kisI prakAra ke parivartana ko agrAhya mAnA gayA, vaha jisa rUpa meM pahalI bAra sunA gayA usI rUpa meM bAda meM bhI barAbara kahA sunA jAtA rhaa| isI liye usakA dUsarA nAma anuzrava athavA zruti par3A, para paurANika vAGmaya ke sambandha meM yaha bAta nahIM hai, purANoM kI rakSA zabdoM meM nahIM apitu arthoM meM kI gaI, unakI bhASA badalatI rahI para artha vahI rhaa| brahmA ke mukha se nikalI purANavANI kA jo artha thA vahI Aja kI purANa-bhASA meM bhI nihita hai| isa prakAra veda jo kucha upalabdha haiM apane Adima zabda aura artha donoM rUpoM meM jyoM ke tyoM Aja bhI surakSita haiM, para purANa kevala apane maulika arthoM meM hI surakSita haiN| purANoM ke viSaya meM isa sambhAvanA
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke liye paryApta sthAna hai ki unameM nUtana bhASA ke sAtha nUtana artha kA bhI samAveza huA hai aura isI liye purANoM ke bAre meM pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne jo vicAra vyakta kiye haiM ke sarvathA upekSaNIya nahIM kahe jA sakate / purANakartA vyAsa ne vedoM kA viSayAnusAra unakI maulika AnupUrvI meM hI Rka, yajuH, sAma aura atharva ina cAra bhAgoM meM vargIkaraNa kiyaa| para purANoM ke zAbdika DhA~ce ko usI rUpa meM surakSita rakhanA anAvazyaka samajha usake arthabhAga ko lekara apane zabdoM meM unhoMne aThAraha prakaraNoM kI eka purANa-saMhitA kI racanA kii| lomaharSaNa ne isa purANa-saMhitA kA adhyayana kara aura spaSTatara bhASA meM eka navIna purANa-saMhitA kA nirmANa kiyA aura usameM manvantara, sRSTi, pratisRSTi, vaMza tathA vaMzAnucarita ina pA~ca viSayoM kA vizada sanniveza kiyaa| lomaharSaNa ne apanI purANa-saMhitA kA adhyayana trayyAruNi, kazyapa, sAvarNi, akRtavraNa, zAMzapAyana aura hArIta ina chaH ziSyoM ko kraayaa| inameM zAMzapAyana, sAvarNi aura kazyapa ne eka eka nUtana purANa-saMhitA kA praNayana kiyaa| zAMzapAyana kI purANa-saMhitA meM AkhyAna, upAkhyAna, gAthA aura kalpazuddhi ye cAra naye viSaya sanniviSTa huye / sAvarNi kI purANasaMhitA meM darzana, kalA, Agama, tathA nIti kA nayA sanniveza huaa| kazyapa kI purANa-saMhitA meM vedopavRMhaNa, purANAvataraNa Adi navIna viSayoM kA samAveza huaa| lomaharSaNa, zAMzapAyana, sAvarNi aura kazyapa kI ye cAra purANa-saMhitAyeM hI sUta-zaunaka ke saMvAda rUpa meM prApta hone vAle aThAraha purANoM kI AdhAra zilA haiM aura ve cAroM purANa-saMhitAyeM vyAsa kI mUlabhUta purANa-saMhitA ke AdhAra para racita huI haiN| isa prakAra vyAsa kI purANa-saMhitA ke AdhAra para racita hone ke kAraNa samasta purANa vyAsa-racita mAne jAte haiN| sUta-zaunaka ke saMvAda rUpa meM race gaye aThAraha purANa, jinameM Adi ke ATha lomaharSaNa aura anta ke daza unake putra ugrazravA se racita haiM, itane subodha aura lokapriya huye ki inake samakSa inakI mUlabhUta purANasaMhitAoM kA pracalana samApta ho gyaa| . purANoM kI upAdeyatA / purANa bhAratIya saMskRti ke bhANDAgAra haiM, inameM bhArata kI satya aura zAzvata AtmA nihita hai, inheM par3he binA bhArata' kA yathArtha citra sAmane nahIM A sakatA, bhAratIya jIvana kA dRSTikoNa spaSTa nahIM ho sktaa| manuSya ke gantavya aura pAtheya kA parijJAna nahIM ho sktaa| inameM AdhyAtmika,
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adhidaivika aura Adhibhautika sabhI vidyAoM kA vizada varNana hai| loka jIvana ke sabhI pakSa inameM acche prakAra pratipAdita haiN| saMsAra meM aisA koI jJAna, vijJAna nahIM, mAnava mastiSka kI aisI koI kalpanA vA yojanA nahIM, manuSyajIvana kA aisA koI aGga nahIM jisakA nirUpaNa purANoM meM na huA ho| jina viSayoM ko anya mAdhyamoM se samajhane meM bahuta kaThinAI hotI hai ve bar3e rocaka DhaGga se sarala bhASA meM AkhyAna Adi ke rUpa meM inameM varNita hue haiM / ataH bhArata ko pUrNa rUpa se samajhane ke liye aura usakI apanI vizeSatAoM ke sAtha vizva ke antArASTriya maJca para khar3A karane ke liye purANoM kA anuzIlana anivArya rUpa se Avazyaka hai| purANoM kI isa asAdhAraNa mahattA aura upAdeyatA ke kAraNa hI kAzInareza mahArAja zrIvibhUtinArAyaNa siMha ne apanI rAjadhAnI meM eka 'purANa anusandhAna saMsthAna' kI sthApanA aura purANoM ke pravacana kI vyavasthA kI hai| purANoM kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana prastuta karanA tathA unake prAmANika saMskaraNa prakAzita karanA isa saMsthAna kA lakSya hai| saMsthAna kI ora se 'purANam' nAma kI eka pANmAsika patrikA prakAzita hotI hai jisameM prAcIna tathA arvAcIna paddhati ke viziSTa vidvAnoM ke mahattvapUrNa lekha chapate haiN| 'mArkaNDeya purANaeka adhyayana' nAma kI yaha laghu pustaka kAzInareza kI hI preraNA se likhI - gayI hai, aura unake sammukha isa purANa ke sambandha meM jo mere pravacana huye the unhIM para yaha AdhArita hai| isameM prArambha meM katipaya viSayoM ke vivecanArtha kucha lekha diye gaye haiM, bAda meM adhyAyAnusAra pUre purANa kA paricaya diyA gayA hai aura pratyeka adhyAya ke anta meM usa adhyAya ke zikSAprada vacanoM kA saMkalana kiyA gayA hai| isa pustaka kA prakAzana vArANasI kI usa suprasiddha caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa kI pradhAna zAkhA kI ora se ho rahA hai jisane saMskRta vAlaya kI apanI tyAga-pradhAna anupama sevA ke bala saMskRta-premiyoM ke hRdaya meM apanA sammAna pUrNa sthAyI sthAna banA liyA hai| isa pustaka se purANoM ke adhyayana meM janatA kI ruci yadi kucha bhI jAgRta ho sakI to preraka, lekhaka aura prakAzaka ko hArdika prasannatA hogii| janmASTamI / vi0 saM0 2018 badarInAtha zukla
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 13-16 viSaya adhyAya pRSTha purANoM kA saMkSipta paricaya 1-3 mArkaNDeyapurANa aura mArkaNDeya RSi 3-4 mArkaNDeyapurANa ke cAra mUla prazna aura unake uttara 5-7 sRSTi ke nava bheda 8-9 pralaya ke cAra bheda tathA manuSya, devatA, brahmA aura paramezvara ke dinoM kA svarUpa 9-12 vaMza tathA manvantara 12-13 svAyambhuva manu, bhAratavarSa, mAnavasabhyatA, tathA isa manvantara ke rAjavaMza, saptarSi, devatA aura indra svArociSa manu aura isa manvantara ke devatA, indra, saptarSi tathA rAjavaMza 16-17 zrauttama manu 17-18 tAmasa manu raivata manu cAkSuSa manu 19-21 vaivasvata manu 21-22 sAvarNi manu 22-23 dakSasAvarNi, brahmasAvarNi, dharmasAvarNi / aura rudrasAvarNi manu " . . .. ... . 23 rocya manu 23-24 bhautya manu 24-25 devI tattva 25-27 madhu-kaiTabha-cadha kA zrAdhibhautika, AdhyAtmika, tathA Adhidaivika vivecana 26-30 mahiSAsura vadha ke AkhyAna kA rahasya zumbha, nizumbha aura unake sahayogiyoM kA paricaya 31-32 raktabIja kA rahasyamaya svarUpa tathA usake vadha kA AkhyAna 32-34
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya viSaya - adhyAya pRSTha sUrya kA tAttvika vivecana 34-41 vastuvivecana kI paurANika dRSTi ke tIna bheda 41-42 vaMzAnucarita 43 upasaMhAra 44-45 mArkaNDeyapurANa ke pradhAna cAra pakSI vaktAoM kI mAtA tArkI kA paricaya 1-2 46-47 mArkaNDeyapurANa ke pradhAna vaktA cAra pakSiyoM kI janmakathA 3 48-50 nirguNa paramAtmA kA manuSya rUpa meM prAkaTya kisa prakAra hotA : hai isa prathama mUla prazna kA uttara 4 50-51 draupadI pA~coM pANDavoM kI patnI kaise huI-isa dvitIya mUla prazna .. kA uttaraH 5 51-52 tIrthayAtrA ke nimitta nikale hue balarAma ko brahmahatyA kaise ... lagI aura unhoMne usakA kyA prAyazcitta kiyA isa ... tIsare mUla prazna kA uttara 6 52-53 draupadI ke pA~coM putra avivAhita hI kyoM rahe aura anAtha jaise - - kyoM mAre gaye isa cauthe mUla prazna kA uttara 7 53-54 rAjA harizcandra kI kathA 7-8 53-57 baka aura sArasa ke rUpa meM vaziSTha aura vizvAmitra ke yuddha kI kathA 9 57 sumati aura usake pitA bhArgava ke bIca pravRttidharma ke sambandha ___ meM. vArtAlApa 10 58 janma, mRtyu, saMsAra aura nrk| 11-12 58-59 sumati ke sAtaveM pUrvajanma kI kathA tathA rAjA vipazcit kI yamadUta se vArdA __ 13-15 69-61 pativratA kA mahattva 16 62-64 anasUyA se soma, dattAtreya aura durvAsA ke rUpa meM brahmA, viNu aura ziva kA prAdurbhAva 17 64 sajA kRtavIrya ke putra arjuna aura unake mantriyoM ke bIca rAjyasambandhI mahattvapUrNa vArtA 18 65-66 yogI dattAtreya se arjuna ko varaprApti aura unakI prazasta .. zAsanavyavasthA 19 66-67 rAjA zatrujit ke putra Rtadhvaja kI rocaka kathA ... . . . 20 67-69
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya adhyAya pRSTha rAjakumAra Rtadhvaja dvArA varAha ke rUpa meM pAtAlaketu rAkSasa kA vadha, kuNDalA ke sahayoga se usakA madAlasA se vivAha, nArI kA mahattva aura uttama, madhyama tathA adhama manuSya kA cihna 21 69-73 pAtAlaketu ke anuja tAlaketu dvArA Rtadhvaja kI vaJcanA aura usakI mithyAmRtyu kA pracAra tathA usake pitA evaM mAtA ke Adarza udgAra 22 73-76 madAlasA ke mRtyu-samAcAra se Rtadhvaja kI vikalatA aura usake mahanIya udgAra 23 73-78 Rtadhvaja ko nAgaloka meM nAgarAja azvatara dvArA madAlasA kI punaH prApti 24 74-80 apane prathama putra vikrAnta ko madAlasA kA zaizavakAlIna adhyAtma upadeza __ 25 80-81 madAlasA ke upadeza se vikrAnta, subAhu aura zatrumardana ina tIna putroM kA adhyAtmaparAyaNa ho jAnA, cauthe putra alarka ke nAmakaraNa ke prasaMga meM rAjA ke prati madAlasA dvArA manuSya kI. dArzanika vyAkhyA tathA alarka ko madAlasA dvArA pravRtti dharma kA mahattvapUrNa upadeza 26 82-83 alarka ko madAlasA dvArA rAjadharma kA upadeza ___27 83-84 varNAzramadharma kA saMketa gRhasthadharma, vedavidyA ke mahattva tathA nirdhana ke prati dhanika ke kartavya kA saMketa 29 85 * tIsa se chattIsa taka ke adhyAyoM ke viSayoM kA saMketa 85-86 alarka kI zAsanapaddhati, mokSa se usakI vimukhatA, subAhu se prerita kAzirAja dvArA usakA rAjyaharaNa, madAlasA dvArA dI gaI rahasyamaya aMgUThI meM aMkita upadeza se yogI dattAtreya ke sAnidhya meM AtmajJAna kI prApti 37 86-87 dattAtreya dvArA mamatA kA vRkSarUpa meM varNana aura duHkha ke kAraNa ___ mamatA ke nAzaka satsaMga tathA jJAna kA nirUpaNa ___38 88 mokSa, mokSopAya, yoga aura prANAyAma zrAdi yogAGgoM kA varNana 39 88-90 mokSamArga ke vighna aura unheM dUra karane kA upAya 40 90-91 / 28 84-85
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya adhyAya pRSTha yogI ke prAcAra-vyavahAra :oMkAra ko vivecana 42 91-92 Asanna mRtyu ke lakSaga aura kAzirAja se alarka kI vArtA, alarka ke sambandha meM subAhu aura kAzirAja kI vArtA, subAhu dvArA kAzirAja ko adhyAtma kA upadeza aura kAzirAja dvArA lauTAye gaye rAjya ko putra ko sauMpa tapasyA ke hetu alarka kA vanagamana mArkaNDeya aura kauSTuki ke saMvAdAnusAra sRSTi ke mUla kAraNa - aura vikAsa kA varNana ... 45 93-94 prAkRta pralaya, prakRti se jagat kI utpatti; eka hI Izvara kA brahmA, viSNu aura ziva ina tIna rUpoM meM prAkaTya; manuSya, 'devatA tathA brahmA ke dinoM kA mAna; manvantara kA mAna; naimittika pralaya aura brahmA kA zrAyumAna 46 94-95 pAyakalpa ke bAda vArAha kalpa meM varAha avatAra lekara nArAyaNa dvArA jalamama pRthvI kA uddhAra 47 95-96 brahmA dvArA kAla, veda, manuSya, prakAza, aura jagat ke anya padArthoM kA nirmANa brahmA se sAttvika, rAjasa aura tAmasa nara nAriyoM kA janma, manuSyoM ke vividha zrAvAsa, jIvikArjana kI praNAlI kI khoja ' ke phalasvarUpa kRSikalA kA vikAsa, samAja kA saMgaThana aura manuSya ke mahattama iSTa brahmaprApti kA parijJAna 49 .97-98 brahmA ke mAnasaputra, svAyambhuva aura zatarUpA kI santati, dakSa aura ruci prajApatiyoM kI santAnaparamparA 98-99 kali kI kanyA ke parivAra, unase hone vAle janakaSTa aura unake nivAraNa ke upAya Adi kA saMketa ..... 51 rudasarga, mArkaNDeya RSi ke janma Adi kA saMketa 52 svAyambhuva manu ke vaMza kI maryAdA, RSabhaputra bharata ke caritra - Adi kA saMketa 53 99-100 pRthvI kA vistAra, jambUdvIpa Adi saptadvIpa aura bhAratavarSa ke varNana kA saMketa 2 bhU0 ANCHESENTamaaron
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ saMketa 7 kA saMketa viSaya . adhyAya pramukha parvata, nadI, gaMgA tathA bhAratavarSa ke mahattva Adi kA 55 100 gaGgA kI tIna dhArAoM tathA kimpuruSa Adi dezoM ke varNana kA saMketa 56 100 bhAratavarSa ke vistAra ke varNana kA saMketa . 57 100 vibhinna dezoM ke sambandha meM saMketa 58-60 svArociSa manvantara ke varNana ke prasaMga meM varUthinI apsarA aura brAhmaNa kA cAritrya-sambandhI saMvAda 61 101-102 viprarUpadhArI kali aura varUthinI kI premakrIDA kA saMketa 62 101 svarociS ke janma, vidyAdhyayana aura vivAha kI kathA kA 63 102 apanI patnI manoramA kI sakhI vibhAvarI aura kalAvatI se . svarociS ke vivAha aura nUtana patniyoM se nUtana vidyAoM . kI prApti-kathA kA saMketa 64 103 svarociS ke jIvana ke sambandha meM kalahaMsI aura cakavAkI kA tathA eka hariNadampatI kA zikSAprada AkarSaka vArtAlApa 65 103-104 mRgayAvihAra meM vanadevI se svarociS-dvArA eka putra kA janma, svarociS ke jIvana ke viSaya meM eka haMsadampatI kA vArtAlApa aura usase usake vilAsI jIvana kA parivartana 66 104-105 svArociva manvantara tathA usake devatA Adi ke viSaya meM saMketa 67 105 paminI vidyA kI ATha nidhiyoM kA vistRta varNana 68 105-106 auttama manvantara ke varNana ke prasaMga meM eka brAhmaNa kA AkhyAna tathA nArI ke mahattva kA varNana . . 69-70 106-108 RSi aura rAjA uttama kI mahanIya vArtA 71 . 108 mitrabindA iSTi dvArA rAjA utama ko apanI pUrvapatnI kI prApti tathA auttama manvantara ke devatA Adi ke viSaya meM saMketa ' 72-73 109 tAmasa manvantara ke viSaya meM saMketa 74 109 raivata manvantara ke viSaya meM saMketa tathA putra kI upayogitA ke sambandha meM RtavAka RSi kA mantavya 75 110
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya adhyAya pRSTha cAkSuSa manvantara tathA cAkSuSa aura usakI mAtA, Ananda aura guru evaM Ananda aura brahmA ke upadezapUrNa saMvAdoM kA saMketa - 76 111 vaivasvata manvantara ke varNana ke prasaMga meM vizvakarmA kI putrI saMjJA tathA usakI chAyA se sUryadeva dvArA utpanna santAnoM kA saMketa - 77 .111 sUrya ke svarUpa, azvA ke rUpa meM sthita saMjJA se sUrya-dvArA azvinIkumAroM ke janma Adi viSaya tathA vaivasvata _____ manvantara ke devatA Adi kA saMketa 78-79 111-112 sAvarNi manvantara ke devatA Adi kA saMketa 80 112 durgAsaptazatI 81-93 112-118 dakSasAvaNi, brahmasAvarNi, dharmasAvarNi, rudrasAvarNi tathA rocya ___ manu ke samaya ke devatA Adi ke viSaya meM saMketa 94 118 rocya. manu kI janmakathA ke prasaMga meM pitRgaNoM dvArA ruci ke prati gRhasthAzrama aura karmayoga kI mahattA kA varNana 95 118-119 ruci dvArA pitaroM kI stuti tathA pitaroM se use varadAna 96-97 119 pramlocA apsarA kI kanyA mAlinI se ruci ke vivAha aura rocya manu ke janma kA saMketa 98 119-120 bhautya manvantara kA paricaya tathA agnitattva kA nirUpaNa 99 120 zAnti kI prArthanA para anideva kI kRpA se usake guru bhUti ko putralAbha tathA vibhinna manvantaroM ke zravaNa kA phala 100 121 sRSTivijJAna kA saMketa 101-103 121-122 marIci-putra kazyapa aura dakSa kI 13 kanyAoM se vividha prANiyoM kA janma, daitya-dAnavoM dvArA devatAoM kA parAjaya, devamAtA aditi dvArA sUrya deva kI ArAdhanA 104 122 aditi ke garbha se mArtaNDa sUrya kA prAdurbhAva, daitya-dAnavoM kA vinAza, devatAoM ko punaH svAdhikAra kI prApti 105 122-123 sUrya aura saMjJA kA vivAha, unakI santAneM, sUrya ke teja kI chaTanI, sUryatattva, azvinIkumAroM kA janma 106-108 123-124 rAjA rAjyavardhana kA zikSAprada manorama AkhyAna 109-110 124-125 vaivasvatamanu kI santAneM tathA ilA, suyumna aura purUravA 111 125-126 vaivasvatamanu ke anyatama putra pRSadhra kA zikSAbahula aAkhyAna 112 126
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya .. adhyAya pRSTha vaizyakanyA se vivAha karane ke kAraNa kSatriya-kumAra nAbhAga ko rAjya kI aprApti, usake putra bhanandana dvArA yuddha ke mAdhyama se rAjya kA AyattIkaraNa tathA pUrvajanma kI ghaTanA batA nAbhAgapatnI dvArA apane aura apane pati ke vaizyatva kA nirAkaraNa . . 113-115 126-128 bhanandana kA rAjyAbhiSeka, usake putra vatsaprI kA rAjA vidUratha kI kanyA mudAvatI ke sAtha vivAha kA rocaka AkhyAna 116 128-130 mudAvatI ke pautra rAjA khanitra ke udAtta caritra kA varNana 117-118 130-132 khanitra ke vaMzaja kSupa, vIra tathA viviMza rAjAoM ke .. AkhyAna 119 132-133 viviMza ke putra khanInetra ke AkhyAnaprasaMga meM putra kI AvazyakatA ke sambandha meM do mRgoM kA rocaka vArtAlApa 120 133-134 khanInetra ke tapaHprApta patra balAzva-karandhama kA tathA karandhama ke putra avIkSita kA adbhuta ghaTanAoM se bharA AkhyAna 121-128 134-139 avIkSita ke putra rAjA marutta kA dharmapradhAna zAsana, use 'usakI pitAmahI dvArA rAjA ke Avazyaka kartavyoM kA nirdezaka sandeza tathA dhArmika vaivazyavaza pitA ke sAtha usakA yuddha 129-131 139-143 marutta ke putra rAjA nariSyanta ke abhUtapUrva yajJoM kA varNana 132 143-144 nariSyanta ke putra dama kA pratispardhI rAjakumAroM ko parAjita kara dAzArNa nareza ko kanyA subhagA ke sAtha svayaMvaradvArA vivAha 133 144-145 svayaMvara ke pratispardhI vapuSmAna dvArA dama ke vAnazramI pitA kA vadha hone para use usakI mAtA indrasenA kA uttejaka 134 145-146 pitA ke hatyA kI ghora pratihiMsA karane kI kaThora pratijJA kara ___ dama dvArA vapugmAna kA sarvasaMhAra aura vadha. 135-136 146-147 mArkaNDeya purANa kA upasaMhArAdhyAya . 137 147 sandeza
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // shriiH|| mArkaNDeya purANa : eka adhyayana PoweeMBER purANa purANa vaha vidyA hai jisameM sRSTi, pralaya, vaMza, manvantara aura vaMzoM kI caritAvalI kA varNana ho sargazca pratisargazca vaMzo manvantarANi ca / vaMzAnucaritaM caiva purANaM paJcalakSaNam // (vi0 pu0 ) purANa ke bheda purANa ke pramukha bheda aThAraha haiM__ brahma, padma, viSNu, ziva, bhAgavata, nArada, mArkaNDeya, agni, bhaviSya, brahmavaivarta, nRsiMha, vArAha, skanda, vAmana, karma, matsya, garuDa aura brahmANDa / brAjhaM pAnaM vaiSNavaM ca zaivaM bhAgavataM tathA / tathAnyannAradIyaM ca mArkaNDeyaM ca saptamam / / AgneyamaSTamaM proktaM bhaviSyaM navamaM smRtam / dazarma brahmavaivarta nRsiMhaikAdazaM tathA // vArAhaM dvAdazaM proktaM skAndamatra trayodazam / caturdazaM vAmanakaM kauma paJcadazaM tathA // mAtsyaM ca gAruDaM caiva brahmANDaM ca tataH param / (mA0 pu0 a0 137 ) purANa kA samaya purANa ke svarUpa, bheda, pratipAdya viSaya tathA usake jJAna ke prayojana Adi kI jAnakArI jaise hama purANa se hI karate haiM, unI prakAra usake samaya kA nizcaya bhI usI ke AdhAra para karanA ucita hai aura vizeSataH usa sthiti meM jaba ki purANa ke samaya kA nirdeza unameM spaSTa rUpa se kiyA gayA hai| isa yathArtha aura nyAyya dRSTikoNa se jaba hama purANa ke samaya kA vicAra karate haiM to yahI niSkarSa
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nikalatA hai ki purANavidyA vedavidyA kI bhA~ti anAdi hai / kAla-parIkSaNa kI aAdhunika aitihAsika zailI se purANa kA kAla-nirNaya karanA na to sambhava hai aura na nyAyasaMgata hI ; kyoMki purANa kA spaSTa kathana hai utpannamAtrasya purA brahmaNo'vyaktajanmanaH / purANametad vedAzca mukhebhyo'nuviniHsRtaaH|| __(mA0 pu0 a0 45) avyaktajanma brahmA ke utpanna hote hI unake mukhoM se purANa evaM vedoM kA udgama huaa| jo tatva veda kA pratipAdya hai vahI purANa kA bhI pratipAdya hai| veda kA pratipAdya purANapuruSa-paramezvara-saccidAnanda akhaNDa brahma hai ; ataH purANa kA bhI pratipAdya vahI hai| purANarUpa pratipAdya tattva kI dRSTi se hI isa vidyA kA nAma purANa hai| 'purA aniti' athavA 'purA bhavam' isa zAbdika vyutpatti ke anusAra purANa zabda kA artha hotA hai-sabase pahale rhnevaalaa| jaba sRSTi nahIM thI, sRSTi kA koI cinha nahIM thA, usa samaya bhI jo vidyamAna thA usI kA nAma purANa hai| isa vyutpatti ke anusAra purANa zabda se jisakA vyapadeza kiyA jA sakatA hai vaha tattva kyA hai ? isa bAta kA vicAra karane para yahI siddha hotA hai ki vaha tatva ekamAtra saccidAnanda akhaNDa brahma hI ho sakatA hai, dUsarA koI nahIM, kyoMki svayaM ajanmA aura dUsare ko janma dene kI ananta zakti se sampanna hone ke kAraNa vahI sArI sRSTi kA pUrvavartI tathA usakA udgamasthala ho sakatA hai| chAndogya zrati bhI yahI kahatI hai "sadeva somya ! idamagra AsId ekamevAdvitIyam... tadekSata, eko'haM bahu syAM prajAyeya" brahma ko purANa kA pratipAdya mAnane para yaha prazna uTha sakatA hai ki purANa ke upayukta lakSaNa ke anusAra sRSTi, pralaya zrAdi pA~ca bAteM hI purANa ke pratipAdya haiM to phira purANa kA pratipAdya brahma kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki parabrahma kA sAkSAt nirdeza kisI zabda se ho nahIM sakatA, usakA paricaya usake kAryoM dvArA hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| taTastha lakSaNoM dvArA hI usa taka pahu~cA jA sakatA hai / upaniSad bhI taTastha lakSaNa kA hI vizeSarUpeNa avalambana karatI hai___ "yato vA imAni bhUtAni jAyante, yena jAtAni jIvanti, yatprayantyabhisaMvizanti" (tai0 3 / 1)
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArAzara vyAsadeva kA brahmasUtra bhI isI kA nirdeza karatA hai"janmAdyasya yataH" (bra0 sU0 1 0 1 pA0 2 sU0 ) isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA karate huye zrIzaGkarAcArya ne kahA hai "asya jagato nAmarUpAbhyAM vyAkRtasya anekakartRbhoktasaMyuktasya pratiniyatadezakAlanimittakriyAphalAzrayasya manasA'pyacintyaracanArUpasya janmasthitibhaGgaM yataH sarvajJAtsarvazakteH kAraNAdbhavati tad brahma' ___ yaha jagat jo vibhinna nAma aura rUpoM dvArA vispaSTarUpa se vibhAjita hai, jo aneka kartI evaM bhoktA jIvoM se bharA hai, jisameM deza, kAla, nimitta, kriyA aura phala kI niyata vyavasthA hai, jisakI racanA ke prakAra kA cintana bhI kara sakanA sambhava nahIM hai usakI racanA, usakA pAlana aura usakA pralaya jisa sarvajJa sarvazakti kAraNa se hotA hai vaha brahma hai| isa prakAra usake kArya hI ekamAtra usake paricaya ke upAya haiM, ataH purANa bhI parabrahma paramezvara ke pratipAdana kA upakrama karatA huA sRSTi, pralaya, Adi usake kAryoM kA hI vivaraNa prastuta karatA hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha ki sarga, pratisarga, vaMza, manvantara aura vaMzAnucarita ke varNanoM dvArA purANa ina saba asAdhAraNa samArambhoM ke zAzvata sUtradhAra purANapuruSa paramAtmA kA hI pratipAdana karatA hai / mArkaNDeya purANa pakSiyoM dvArA vyAsa-ziSya jaimini ke prati mArkaNDeya RSi kI usa vidyA kA varNana hai jise unhoMne pitAmaha brahmA jI se prApta kiyA thaa| isa purANa meM varNita kathAoM ke mUla vaktA mArkaNDeya RSi haiM / isa prakAra yaha purANa mArkaNDeyamUlaka hai aura isIliye isakA nAma mArkaNDeya purANa hai / mArkaNDeya RSi ye kumArasarga-rudrasarga ke jIva haiM / bhRgu ke pautra mRkaNDu kI patnI manasvinI se inakA janma huaA thaa| prArambha meM inakI aAyu bahuta alpa thI para zrImahAdeva jI kI ArAdhanA kara inhoMne apanI Ayu kI avadhi bar3hA lii| phira to ye saptakalpAntajIvI ho gye| inakI prajJA kA vikAsa usa stara taka huA thA jisameM mAnava ke samasta saMzaya miTa jAte haiM, moha kA pardA haTa jAtA hai, bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna tInoM kAla ke viSaya hastAmalakavat pratyakSa ho jAte haiM tathA jaba mRtyujaya-paramArthajJAnarUpa mahAdeva ke anugraha se cit-acit kI anAdi granthi kA bhedana ho jIvabhAva kI samagra azaktiyA~ samApta ho jAtI
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM / arthAt jaba jIva pUrNaprajJa evaM pUrNa jIvanmukta ho parA zakti aura para puruSa ke nirUpaNa kI naipuNI prApta kara letA hai| prajJA ke isa uccastarIya vikAsa ke kAraNa hI inakA yaha purANa saMkSipta hote huye bhI pUrNa aura atIva vizada hai| mArkaNDeya purANa kI mahimA mArkaNDeya purANa kA prArambha cAra praznoM se huA hai jinheM Age kahA jAyagA / isa purANa ke zravaNa se saikar3oM karor3a kalpoM ke pApa naSTa ho jAte haiM, brahmahatyA aAdi pApa tathA anya bhI azubha karma isake zravaNa se ThIka usI prakAra naSTa ho jAte haiM jaise vAyu ke lagane se raI, isake zravaNa se puSkaratIrtha meM snAna karane kA puNya hotA hai| vandhyA athavA jisake bacce mara jAyA karate hoM aisI strI yadi ThIka taura se isa purANa ko sunatI hai to vaha nizcaya hI saba zubha lakSaNoM se yukta putra prApta karatI hai, dhana-dhAnya tathA akSaya svargaloka prApta karatI hai| madyapa aura ugrakarmA manuSya isa pUre purANa ko sunakara samasta pApoM se mukta ho svargaloka meM pUjita hotA hai| isa purANa kA zravaNa karanevAlA manuSya aAyu, Arogya, aizvarya, dhana, dhAnya, putra evaM vaMza prApta karatA hai / yahI bAta agale zlokoM meM varNita hai catuHpraznasamopetaM purANaM mArkaNDsaMjJakam / zrutena nazyate pApaM kalpakoTizataiH kRtam // brahmahatyAdipApAni tathAnyAnyazubhAni ca / tAni sarvANi nazyanti tUlaM vAtAhataM yathA // puSkarasnAnajaM puNyaM zravaNAdasya jAyate / vandhyA vA mRtavatsA vA zRNoti yadi tttvtH|| sA'pi vai labhate putraM sarvalakSaNasaMyutam / dhanadhAnyamavApnoti svargalokaM tathA'kSayam // surApazcograkarmA ca zrutvaitatsakalaM naraH / sarvapApavinirmuktaH svargaloke mahIyate // AyurArogyamaizvarya dhanadhAnyasutAdikam / vaMzaM caiva vyavacchedI prApnoti dvijasattama ! // (mA0 pu0 137 a0) upakrama vyAsa ke ziSya jaimini ne mArkaNDeya jI se cAra praznoM ke uttara pUche the / unhIM praznoM se isa purANa kA prArambha huaA hai| ve prazna isa prakAra haiM
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. nirguNa bhagavAn kA janmagrahaNa kaise sambhava huaA ? 2. draupadI pA~ca puruSoM kI patnI kaise huI ? 3. baladeva jI ko tIrthayAtrA ke vyAja se brahmahatyA kA prAyazcitta kyoM karanA par3A? 4. draupadI ke putra avivAhita avasthA meM hI kyoM mAra DAle gaye ? mArkaNDeya jI ne samayAbhAva se svayaM ina praznoM ke uttara na dekara tadartha jaimini ko vindhyAcala para rahanevAle piGgAkSa, vibodha, sumukha aura suputra nAma ke cAra pakSiyoM ke pAsa bheja diyaa| ye pakSI ucca koTi ke tattvajJAnI the tathA manuSya kI bhASA bolane meM pravINa the, ye vipulasvAn muni ke pautra the, inake pitA sukRSa ne pakSI ke rUpa meM Aye indra kA unakI icchA ke anusAra naramAMsa dvArA aAtithya karane ke liye inheM dehatyAga karane kI AjJA dii| jaba ina logoM ne prANarakSA ke lobha se unakI AjJA kA pAlana karane meM asamarthatA prakaTa kI taba unhoMne kupita ho ina logoM ko pakSI kI yoni meM paidA hone kA zApa de diyaa| usake anusAra ye droNa kI patnI tAI ke garbha meM Aye / garbhAdhAna se sAr3he tIna mahIne bAda tAI kurukSetra gii| daivavaza vahA~ mahAbhArata ke yuddha ke bIca use jAnA par3A aura acAnaka eka bhAle ke AghAta se usakA peTa phaTa gyaa| peTa phaTate hI cAra aNDe bhUmi para gira pdd'e| saMyogavaza ThIka usI samaya eka hAthI kA ghaNTA TUTa kara ina aNDoM ke Upara gira par3A / usI ke nIce ye aNDe surakSita par3e rhe| eka dina udhara se jAte huye zamIka RSi ne ghaNTe ke nIce se pakSiyoM ke baccoM ke jaise kucha zabda sune / kautukavaza unhoMne / ghaNTA uThA diyaa| usake nIce se una cAra pakSizAvakoM ko apane aAzrama para le jA bar3e sneha se unheM pAlA posaa| jaba ve sayAne' huye taba RSi kI: anumati se vindhyAcala jA vahIM rahakara tattvAnucintana karane lge| ___ mArkaNDeya jI ke Adeza se jaimini ne ina pakSiyoM ke nikaTa jAkara apane ukta cAra praznoM ke uttara pUche / pakSiyoM ne jaimini kA satkAra kara unake praznoM ke uttara kramazaH isa prakAra diye / pahale prazna kA uttara___paramAtmA kI mukhya do mUrtiyA~ haiM, eka nirguNa aura dUsarI saguNa / nirguNa mUrti eka, advitIya, sarvavyApaka, zubhra, jyotirmaya, sadA ekarUpa tathA sanAtana hai / saguNa mUrti guNa kI vividhatA ke kAraNa tIna prakAra kI hai / eka tamoguNapradhAnA jo pRthvI ko dhAraNa karatI hai tathA 'zeSa' nAma se prasiddha hai| dUsarI sattvaguNapradhAnA jo jagata kI rakSA evaM dharma kI vyavasthA karatI hai tathA hari vA viSNu nAma se prasiddha hai| tIsarI rajoguNapradhAnA jo jagata kI sRSTi karatI
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tathA jala ke bIca sarpazayyA para zayana karatI hai, jisakA nAma nArAyaNa hai| isa prakAra paramAtmA kI mUrti catuyUhAtmaka hai| inameM prajA kA pAlana karane vAlI jo sattvapradhAnA marti hai vahI samAja kI suvyavasthA ke hetu dharma kI rakSA aura adharma kA nAza karane ke nimitta samaya-samaya para manuSya-zarIra meM avatIrNa hotI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki paramAtmA paramArtha dRSTi se svabhAvata: nirguNa hote huye bhI anAdi kAla se guNoM se sampanna haiN| isa guNa-samparka ke kAraNa hI unakA avatAra lenA sambhava hotA hai| yaha bAta isa purANa ke cauthe adhyAya meM bar3I spaSTatA se varNita hai / dUsare prazna kA uttara___ jaba indra ne prajApati tvaSTA ke brAhmaNa putra ko mAra DAlA taba unheM brahmahatyA kA pApa lgaa| isase unakA dharmateja unase nikala kara dharmarAja meM jA milaa| putra kA vadha suna kupita tvaSTA ne apanI eka jaTA ukhAr3a use agni meM havana kara diyA / usase mahAn suradrohI vRtra kA janma huaaa| usake upadravoM ke nirodhArtha saptarSiyoM ne usakI aura indra kI sandhi karA dii| kucha dina bAda avasara pA indra ne usa sandhi ko tor3a vRtra ko mAra ddaalaa| isa dUsarI brahmahatyA ke pApa se unakA bala unase nikala kara pavana meM jA milaa| phira jaba unhoMne gautama RSi kI patnI sundarI ahalyA kA satItva naSTa kiyA taba unakA rUpa-saundarya unase nikala azvinIkumAroM meM jA milA / bAda meM rAjAoM kI asura vRtti se pIr3ita pRthvI meM zAnti-sthApana ke nimitta jaba bhagavAn ke avatAra lene kI AvazyakatA huI taba usake anurUpa bhUmikA tayAra karane ke liye devagaNa pRthvI para janma lene lge| usa samaya pANDu kI prathama patnI kuntI ne dharmarAja se indra ke dharma ko prApta kara usase yudhiSThira ko, indra ke vIra bhAva se arjuna ko, pavana se indra ke bala ko prApta kara usase bhIma ko tathA pANDu kI dvitIya patnI mAdrI ne azvinIkumAroM se indra kA rUpa-saundarya prApta kara usase nakula aura sahadeva ko janma diyaa| isa prakAra pA~ca zarIroM meM eka indra kA hI janma huaaa| unhIM dinoM mahArAja drupada ke ghara agni se indra kI patnI zacI kA janma huaa| samaya Ane para arjuna ke zarIra meM utpanna indra ke matsyavedha se prabhAvita ho drupada ne apanI putrI draupadI arjuna ko arpita kara dI aura vaha mAtA kuntI kI AjJA se unake pA~coM putroM kI patnI bnii| isa aAkhyAna se spaSTa hai ki draupadI pA~ca puruSoM kI patnI nahIM kintu pA~ca zarIroM meM avasthita eka hI puruSa indra kI patnI thii| tIsare prazna kA uttara jaba baladeva jI ne dekhA ki unake priya anuja zrIkRSNa ne arjuna kA pakSa
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 7 ) le liyA taba be bar3e asamaMjasa meM pdd'e| unhoMne socA ki yadi maiM aba duryodhana ke pakSa meM jAtA hU~ to kRSNa ke sAtha virodha karanA hogA jo mere liye ucita nahIM hai aura yadi kRSNa ke kAraNa pANDavoM kA pakSa letA hU~ to duryodhana kA virodha karanA hogA, aura yaha bhI mere liye nitAnta anucita hai kyoMki duryodhana ke sAtha mere aneka priya nAte haiM, ataH unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki maiM kisI nahIM jAte taba taka tIrthayAtrA karU~gA / isa nizcaya ke anusAra ve apanI patnI revatI tathA thor3e se parijana sAtha meM le tIrthayAtrA ke liye nikala pdd'e| isa yAtrA meM hI eka bAra unhoMne adhika mAtrA meM madyapAna kara raivata vana meM praveza kiyA / usa samaya vahA~ sUta jI RSiyoM ke bIca purANoM kA pravacana kara rahe the / RSiyoM ne madyapAna se unmatta huye baladeva jI ko dekhakara aAsana se uTha unakA satkAra kiyA, para sUta jI ne vyAsAsana kI maryAdA ko dhyAna meM rakha aAsana kA tyAga nahIM kiyaa| isase kruddha ho unmatta baladeva ne sUta jI kA vadha kara diyA / isa ghaTanA se khinna ho RSigaNa usa vana ko chor3akara cala diye / bAda meM jaba baladeva jI kA unmAda utarA taba unheM apane aparAdha kA jJAna huA aura unhoMne apane ko brahmahatyA ke pApa se lipta samajhA / isa brahmahatyA kA prAyazcitta karane ke nimitta apane pApa kA kIrtana karate huye unhoMne punaH naye sire se mahatI tIrthayAtrA kA upakrama kiyaa| cauthe prazna kA uttara jaba vizvAmitra ne rAjA harizcandra kA sArA rAjya dAna ke rUpa meM prApta kara liyA aura rAjasUya yajJa kI pUrva-pratijJAta dakSiNA kA rAjya ke bAhara se prabandha karane ke liye lAThI se mAra unheM rAjya se bAhara karane kI krUra ceSTA karane lage taba rAjA kI vaha dayanIya dazA dekha vizvedevoM ko dayA A gaI aura ve vizvAmitra kI krUratA kI nindA karane lge| isa bAta se kupita ho vizvAmitra ne unheM manuSya yoni meM paidA hone kA zApa de diyaa| zApa se trasta ho vizvedevoM ne unake anugraha kI yAcanA kii| unhoMne kahA ki merA vacana anyathA nahIM ho sakatA, manuSya yoni meM to Apa logoM ko aba paidA honA hI pdd'egaa| hA~, manuSya hokara Apa loga vahA~ ke bandhanoM meM ananta kAla ke liye pha~sa na jAya~ isake liye maiM Apa logoM ko chUTa detA huuN| ata: manuSya hone para bhI Apa loga dArasaMgraha aura santAnotpAdana ke prapaJca meM na par3eMge tathA manuSya ke kAma, krodha Adi sahaja doSa Apa logoM ko dUSita na kara skeNge| vizvAmitra ke isa zApa aura anugraha ke kAraNa hI vizvedevoM kA draupadI ke garbha se janma huA aura avivAhita avasthA meM hI ve mAra DAle gaye /
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purANa ke lakSaNa aura mArkaNDeya purANa purANa ke uparyukta lakSaNa kI kasauTI para mArkaNDeya purANa ko kasane para jJAta hotA hai ki yaha eka pUrNa purANa hai kyoMki isameM sarga, pratisarga, vaMza, manvantara aura vaMzAnucarita kA vimala varNana prastuta kiyA gayA hai| udAharaNArtha katipaya sambandhita bAtoM kI carcA Age kI jA rahI hai| sarga-sRSTi mArkaNDeya purANa ke 47 veM adhyAya se 55 veM adhyAya taka sarga kA rNana kiyA gayA hai| niSkriya rUpa se samabhAvena avasthita prakRti aura puruSa meM sarvazaktimAn sarvajJa paramezvara kA anupraveza hokara prakRti ke kSobha se sarga kA zrArambha batAyA gayA hai / 47 veM adhyAya meM sarga ke mukhya tIna bhedoM kA nirdeza prApta hotA hai-prAkRta, vaikRta aura kaumAra / prAkRta sarga ke tIna bheda haiM-brahmasarga, bhUtasarga tathA indriysrg| vaikRta sarga ke pA~ca bheda haiM--mukhyasarga, tiryaksarga, devasarga, mAnuSa sarga aura anugraha sarga / kaumAra sarga kA dUsarA nAma rudrasarga hai, isake kisI avAntara bheda kA ullekha nahIM hai / ina sargoM kI carcA agale zlokoM meM hai prathamo mahataH sargo vijJeyo brahmaNastu saH / tanmAtrANAM dvitIyastu bhUtasargaH sa ucyate // ___ mahAn brahmA kI utpatti prathama arthAta brahmasarga hai aura tanmAtra ( zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa, gandha ) kI utpatti dvitIya sarga hai jise bhUtasarga kahA jAtA hai| vaikArikastRtIyastu sargazcaindriyakaH smRtaH / ityeSa prAkRtaH sargaH sambhUto buddhipuurvkH|| tIsarA indriya sarga hai jise vaikArika bhI kahA jAtA hai / yahI tIna prAkRta sarga haiM / inakI utpatti buddhipUrvaka hotI hai| mukhyasargazcaturthastu mukhyA vai sthAvarAH smRtaaH| tiryasrotastu yaH proktastiryagyonyaH sa pnycmH|| mukhya ke mAne haiM sthAvara arthAta bhUmi, parvata, vRkSa zrAdi / inakI utpatti cauthA sarga hai| isI kA nAma mukhya sarga hai / tiryaka arthAta pazu, pakSI, sarpa Adi kI utpatti pA~cavA~ sarga hai jise tiryaksrota yA tiryaksarga nAma se kahA gayA hai| tato_srotasAM SaSTho devasargastu sa smRtH| tato'rvAksrotasAM sargaH saptamaH sa tu maanussH||
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 6 ) Urdhvasrota-devatAoM kI utpatti chaThA sarga hai jisakA nAma devasarga hai ; aura aksriota-manuSyoM kI utpatti sAtavA~ sarga hai jise mAnuSa sarga kahA jAtA hai| aSTamo'nugrahaH sargaH sAttvikastAmasazca saH / paJcaite vaikRtAH sargAH prAkRtAstu trayaH smRtAH // __ AThavA~ anugraha sarga hai jisameM sAttvika tathA tAmasa donoM kA samAveza hai| mukhya se anugraha taka ke pA~ca sarga vaikRta haiM aura unake pUrva kahe gaye tIna sarga prAkRta haiN| prAkRto vaikRtazcaiva kaumAro navamaH smRtH| ityete vai samAkhyAtA nava sargAH prjaapteH|| tIna prAkRta, pA~ca vaikRta tathA navA~ kaumAra ye kula milakara prajApati ke nava sarga haiN| ina samasta sargoM kI AdhArazilA brahma hai, jo ananta sattA, akhaNDa caitanya aura ekamAtra aAnandarUpa hai| pratisarga-pralaya pratisarga arthAta pralaya ke cAra bheda haiM-nitya, naimittika, prAkRta aura zrAtyantika / jo pralaya pratidina hotA hai use nitya pralaya kahA jAtA hai jaise suSupti / suSupti ke samaya supta jIva ke samasta kAryaprapaJca kA laya ho jAtA hai arthAta jaba taka prANI soyA rahatA hai taba taka usake liye eka prakAra ke pralaya kI avasthA rahatI hai / brahmA ke dina ke samaya sarga kA astitva rahatA hai / jaba usakI rAtri hotI hai taba bhaH, bhuvaH, svaH ina tInoM lokoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai / isI nAza 'ko naimittika pralaya kahA jAtA hai tasyAnte pralayaH prokto brahman ! naimittiko budhaiH / bhUrloko'tha bhuvarlokaH svarlokazca vinAzinaH / / (mA0 pu0 46 a0) brahmA ke dina kI samAptirUpa nimitta se hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma naimittika hai / brahmA ke eka dina kI jo avadhi hotI hai vahI unakI eka rAtri kI avadhi hotI hai aura vahI isa pralaya kI bhI avadhi hai / ra eka sUryodaya se dUsare sUryodaya taka kA kAla manuSya kA eka ahorAtra hai| pandraha ahorAtroM kA eka pakSa hotA hai| do pakSoM kA eka mAsa hotA hai / chaH
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAsoM kA eka ayana hotA hai| do ayanoM ( uttara aura dakSiNa ) kA eka varSa hotA hai / manuSya kA yaha eka varSa devatAoM kA eka ahorAtra hai ahorAtraizca triMzadbhiH pakSau dvau mAsa ucyate / taiH SaDbhirayanaM varSa dve'yane dakSiNottare // taddevAnAmahorAtram ......... | (mA0 pu0 46 a0 ) devatAoM ke ahorAtra se bananevAle bAraha mAsoM kA eka divya varSa hotA hai, bAraha sahasra varSoM kI eka caturyugI ( kRta, tretA, dvApara aura kali ) hotI hai divyaivarSasahasrestu kRtatretAdisaMjJitam / caturyugaM dvAdazabhiH ... ... ... ... ... // (mA0 pu0 46 a0) eka sahasra caturyugI kA brahmA kA eka dina hotA haietatsahasraguNitamahAhmathamudAhRtam / (mA0 pu0 46 a0) jaba brahmA kA eka dina pUrA hotA hai arthAta eka sahasa caturyugI bIta jAtI haiM taba itanI hI avadhi kI brahmA kI eka rAta hotI hai tatpramANaiva sA raatriH| (mA0 pu0 46 a0) isa prakAra naimittika pralaya kI avadhi eka sahasra caturyugI kI avadhi ke barAbara hotI hai / isa avadhi meM brahmA jI zayana karate haiN| isa rAta ke vyatIta hone ke sAtha hI brahmA jI kI nIMda TUTatI hai aura taba punaH ve navIna sRSTi kI racanA karate haiM __.."tadante sRjyate punH| (mA0 pu0 46 a0) brahmA ke uparyukta ahorAtra se bananevAle varSoM se eka sau varSa kI brahmA kI Ayu hotI hai tasya varSazataM tveka paramAyurmahAtmanaH / brAhmayeNaiva hi mAnena....................... // (mA0 pu0 46 a0 ) ina sau varSoM kI saMjJA hai 'pr'| isake Adhe bhAga arthAta brahmA ke pacAsa varSoM ke kAla ko 'parAdha' kahate haiM / pahalA parArdha bIta cukA hai, dUsare parAdha kA isa samaya vArAha kalpa cala rahA hai zataM hi tasya varSANAM paramityabhidhIyate / paJcAzadbhistathA varSeH parArdhamiti kathyate //
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ evamasya parAdha tu vyatItaM dvijasattama ! dvitIyasya parArdhasya vartamAnasya vai dvija ! vArAha iti kalpo'yaM prathamaH priklpitH|| (mA0 pu0 46 a0) brahmA ke eka dina ko eka kalpa kahA jAtA hai| brahmA kI Ayu kA yaha dviparArdhAtmaka kAla parabrahma paramezvara kA eka dina hai utpattebrahmaNo yAvadAyuSo dviparArdhakam / tAvaddinaM parezasya.. ( mA0 pu0 46 a0) brahmA kI kathita Ayu pUrNa ho jAne para samasta trilokI kA prakRti meM laya ho jAtA hai| brahmA bhI kAla ke gAla meM samA jAte haiM / avyakta sAre vikAroM se rahita ho apane svarUpa meM sthira ho jAtA hai, prakRti aura puruSa samAnadharmA arthAt niSkriya ho avasthita ho jAte haiM / prakRtigata isa mahAn vinAza ko hI prAkRta pralaya kahA jAtA hai yadA tu prakRtau yAti layaM vizvamidaM jagat / tadocyate prAkRto'yaM vidvadbhiH pratisaJcaraH // svAtmanyavasthite'vyakte vikAre pratisaMhRte / prakRtiH puruSazcaiva saadhrmynnaavtisstthtH|| (mA0 pu0 46 a0) yaha prAkRta pralaya hI paramezvara kI rAta hai / isakI avadhi brahmA kI zrAyu kI avadhi ke barAbara hotI hai'tatsamA saMyame nizA' (mA0 pu0 46 a0) isa pralaya kI avadhi samAta hone para apanI rAta ke anta meM prAtaHkAla parabrahma paramezvara apane yoga dvArA prakRti ko kSubdha kara naye brahmA kI utpatti karate haiM aura phira usake dvArA naI sRSTi kI racanA tathA vistAra hotA hai, jaisA ki agrima zlokoM se prakaTa hotA hai ahamukhe prabuddhastu jagadAdiranAdimAn / sarvaheturacintyAtmA paraH ko'pyaparakriyaH / / prakRtiM puruSaM caiva pravizyAzu jagatpatiH / kSobhayAmAsa yogena pareNa paramezvaraH // pradhAne kSobhyamANe tu sa devo brahmasaMjJitaH / samutpannaH..."
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 12 ) utpannaH sa jagadyoniraguNo'pi rajoguNam / yuJjanpravatate sarge brahmatvaM smupaashritH|| (mA0 pu0 46 a0) vaMza - vaMza zabda se ve rAjavaMza vivakSita haiM jo bhinna-bhinna manuoM dvArA pratiSThita ho pRthvI kA zAsana karate haiM, jinake caritra aura vidhAna se tattat samaya meM prajAvarga kI gatividhi paricAlita hotI hai / rAjavaMzoM kA varNana purANa meM bar3e vistAra se milatA hai| mArkaNDeya purANa meM bhI 101 veM adhyAya se vaMzoM tathA unake caritroM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| vaMzoM kA paricaya manvantara evaM vaMzAnucarita kI carcA ke prasaGgoM meM prApta hogaa| manvantara jo samasta pRthvI para apanA adhikAra sthApita kara apane vidhAna se sArI pRthvI kA zAsana karatA hai vaha manu kahA jAtA hai aura usakA vidhAna tathA usakI vaMza-paramparA kA zAsana jitane kAla taka calatA hai vaha manvantara kahA jAtA hai / yaha kAla kucha adhika ekahattara caturyugI ke barAbara hotA hai / eka manvantara kI avadhi manuSya varSa ke mAna se tIsa karor3a, sar3asaTha lAkha, bIsa sahana varSoM kI hotI hai, jaisA ki agale zlokoM se jJAta hotA hai manvantarANAM saMkhyAtA sAdhikA hyekasaptatiH / mAnuSeNa pramANena zRNu manvantaraM ca me // triMzatkoTayastu saMkhyAtAH sahasrANi ca viNshtiH| saptaSaSTistathAnyAni niyutAni ca saMkhyayA // (mA0 pu0 53 a0 ) isa mAna ke caudaha manvantara brahmA ke eka dina meM vyatIta hote haiM / brahmaNo divase brahman manavaH syuzcaturdaza / (mA0 pu0 46 a0) ___prati manvantara meM devatA, sanarSi, indra, manu aura unake rAjavaMza badala jAte haiM devAH saptarSayaH sendrA manustatsUnavo nRpAH / manunA saha sRjyante saMhriyante ca pUrvavat // (mA0 pu. 46 a0) caudoM manvantara ye haiM____ svAyambhuva, svArociSa, zrauttama, tAmasa, raivata, cAkSuSa, vaivasvata, sAvarNi, dakSasAvarNi, dhImAna-brahmasAvarNi, dharmasAvarNi, rudrasAvarNi, raucya aura bhautya
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 13 ) svAyambhuvo manuH pUrva manuH svArociSastathA / auttamastAmasazcaiva raivatazcAkSuSastathA / / sAvarNiH paJca raucyAzca bhautyaashcaagaaminstvmii| __ (mA0 pu0 53 a0) 1. svAyambhuva parabrahma paramezvara ke nAbhikamala se utpanna brahmA ne uttama sRSTi ke vistAra kI icchA se apane zarIra ke eka bhAga se eka puruSa aura dUsare bhAga se eka strI utpanna kI, jo svAyambhuva manu aura zatarUpA nAma se prasiddha huye / ina donoM ke yoga se priyavrata aura uttAnapAda nAma ke do putra paidA huye| uttAnapAda ko unakI sunIti aura suruci nAma kI patniyoM se dhruva aura uttama nAma ke do putra huye / priyavrata kA vivAha prajApati kardama kI putrI prajAvatI se huaa| unake bhavya, savana, medhA, agnibAhu aura mitra / inameM medhA, agnibAhu aura mitra saMsAra se virakta ho tapasvI ho gaye / priyavrata bar3e pratApI the / sArI pRthvI unake vaza meM thii| apane putroM ke nimitta unhoMne pRthvI ko dvIpa nAma ke sAta khaNDoM meM bA~Ta diyA / plakSa dvIpa meM medhAtithi ko, zAlmali dvIpa meM vapuSmAn ko, kuzadvIpa meM jyotiSmAn ko, krauJcadvIpa meM dyutimAn ko, zAkadvIpa meM bhavya ko, puSkara dvIpa meM savana ko tathA jambUdvIpa meM jyeSTha putra agnIdhra ko rAjyAsana para abhiSikta kiyA / agnIdhra ke nava putra huye-nAbhi, kigpuruSa, harivarSa, ilAvRta, ramya, hiraNya; kuru, bhadrAzva aura ketumAla / ina navoM ke liye agnIdhra ne jambadvIpa ko nava bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara eka eka putra ko eka eka khaNDa kA rAjA banA diyaa| jisa khaNDa kA jo rAjA huaA vaha khaNDa usake nAma se prasiddha huaaa| jo bhAga himAlaya se lekara dakSiNa; pUrva tathA pazcima ke samudroM taka phailA thA usa para agnIdhra ke jyeSTha putra nAbhi kA rAjya huA aura unhIM ke nAma se vaha ajanAbha kahalAyA / himAlaya se prArambha hone ke kAraNa usakA eka nAma hima bhI thA / nAbhi ke putra RSabha huye aura RSabha se bharata kI utpatti huI / RSabha ne bharata ko rAjya dekara svayaM saMnyAsa le liyA / bharata bar3e vIra, tajasvI, prabhAvazAlI aura dhArmika puruSa the| unake mahAn prabhAva evaM paramottama zAsana ke kAraNa hI unake nAma ke AdhAra para isa deza kI prasiddhi bhAratavarSa ke nAma se huI / yaha bAta agale zloka meM spaSTa hai agnIdhrasUno bhestu RSabho'bhUtsuto dvija ! RSabhAd bharato jajJe vIraH putrazatAdvaraH / /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ himA dakSiNaM varSa bharatAya pitA dado : tasmAttu bhArataM varSa tasya nAmnA mahAtmanaH / / (mA0 pu0 54 a0) bhAratavarSa bhAratavarSa ke do bheda haiM-eka bRhattara bhArata aura dUsarA bhArata yA laghubhArata / bRhattara bhArata ke nava bhAga haiM aura ve eka dUsare se samudra dvArA vyavahita evaM vibhakta haiM, ataH eka bhAga se dUsare bhAga meM sthala mArga se jAnA asambhava hai bhAratasyAsya varSasya nava bhedAnnibodha me | samudrAntaritA jJeyAste tvagamyAH parasparam // (mA0 pu0 57 a0) bRhattara bhArata ke nava bhAgoM meM jo bhAga himAlaya ke dakSiNa meM sthita hai vaha pRthvI kA sarvazreSTha deza hai| isake tIna aora-pUrva, pazcima tathA dakSiNa meMsamudra aura uttara meM himAlaya parvata sthita hai| isake pUre citra ko dhyAna meM rakhane para aisA jJAta hotA hai ki pUrva ke pUre bhAga se dakSiNa hote huye pazcima ke pUre bhAga taka phailA huaA mahAsamudra eka dhanuSa hai aura uttara meM khar3A himAlaya usakI Dora hai tathA bIca kA sthala bhAga ( bhAratavarSa ) dhanuSa aura Dora ke bIca kA rikta sthAna hai etattu bhArataM varSa catuHsaMsthAnasaMsthitam / dakSiNAparato hyasya pUrveNa ca mhoddhiH|| himavAnuttareNAsya kArmukasya yathA guNaH / tadetadbhArataM varSa sarvabIjaM dvijottama ! // (mA0 pu0 57 a0) himAlaya ke dakSiNa meM sthita bhAratavarSa hI karma kI bhUmi hai / puNya aura pApa kI vyavasthA bhI yahIM hai, anyatra nahIM / yahIM se manuSya svarga, mokSa, manuSyayoni, narakayoni, pazu Adi kI yoni athavA anya yoni prApta kara sakatA hai| isI kAraNa devatAoM kA sadA yahI manoratha rahatA hai ki ve devatva se chUTakara bhAratavarSa meM manuSya yoni meM utpanna hoM bhArataM nAma yadvarSa dakSiNena mayoditam / tatkarmabhUmirnAnyatra samprAptiH punnypaapyoH|| tasmAt svargApavargoM ca mAnuSyanArakAvapi / tiryaktvamathavApyanyannaraH prApnoti vai dvija ! //
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 15 ) devAnAmapi viprarSe! sadaivaiSa manorathaH / api mAnuSyamApsyAmo devatvAtpracyutAH kSitau // __ (mA0 pu0 55-57 a0) mAnava-sabhyatA purANa ke adhyayana se jJAta hotA hai ki mAnavajAti tathA mAnava sabhyatA kA udagama aura vikAsa sarvaprathama isa bhAratavarSa meM hI huA, kyoMki manu hI isa jAti aura isa sabhyatA ke Adya udbhAvaka haiM aura unake janma evaM jIvana kA kSetra yahI deza hai| unake vaMzajoM kA phailAva pRthvI ke anya dezoM meM yahA~ se hI huA thaa| hamArI isa dhAraNA kA aAdhAra yaha hai ki manu kI vaMza-paramparA kA jyeSTha putra sadA isI deza ke rAjyAsana para abhiSikta hotA rahA aura yaha sarvamAnya prathA hai ki pitA jyeSTha putra ko hI apane pradhAna sthAna kA adhikArI banAtA hai ata: yaha kahane meM koI hicaka nahIM hai ki isa deza para pAzcAtyoM kA zAsana hone ke bAda se katipaya aitihAsikoM ne jo yaha mata vyakta kiyA hai ki isa deza meM sabhya mAnavoM kA Agamana bAhara se huyA hai vaha nitAnta asatya hai| - yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki prati manvantara meM devagaNa, indra, saptarSi aura rAjavaMza bhinna-bhinna hote haiM / usake anusAra svAyambhuva manu ke putra priyavrata kA vaMza hI isa manvantara kA rAjavaMza hai / isa pUre manvantara meM usa vaMza ke logoM kA hI sArI pRthvI para zAsana thA / yaha bAta agale zloka meM vyakta hai eteSAM putrapautraistu saptadvIpA vasundharA / - priyavratasya putraistu bhuktA svaaymbhuve'ntre|| (mA0 pu0 53 a0) UrjA nAmaka patnI se vaziSTha ke sAta putra paidA huye the-raja, gAtra, UrdhvabAhu, sabala, anagha, sutapA aura zukra / ye hI isa manvantara ke saptarSi haiM UrjAyAM tu vaziSThasya saptAjAyanta vai sutaaH| rajogAtrova'bAhuzca sabalazcAnaghastathA // sutapAH zukra ityete sarve saptarSayaH smRtaaH|| (mA0 pu0 52 a0) yajJa kI patnI dakSiNA se bAraha putra paidA huye the jo yAmA nAma se prasiddha the / ye hI isa manvantara ke devagaNa haiM yajJasya dakSiNAyAstu putrA dvAdaza jajJire | yAmA iti samAkhyAtA devAH svaaymbhuve'ntre|| (mA0 pu0 50 a0)
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina devatAtroM ke pitA yajJa aura mAtA dakSiNA donoM prajApati kI sahotpanna santati haiM tathA inakA dAmpatya bhI sahaja hai| 2. svArociSa varuNA nadI ke taTa para aruNAspada nAmaka sthAna meM eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha bar3A vidvAn, sadAcArI tathA atyanta sundara thA / eka dina usake yahA~ Aye huye eka atithi ne use eka lepa diyA / usa lepa ko paira meM lagA kara icchAnusAra pRthvI ke kisI bhI bhAga meM bar3I zIghratA se anAyAsa jAyA jA sakatA thA / isa lepa ko pA brAhmaNa ne dezATana kI apanI cirantana icchA pUrNa karane kA nizcaya kiyA / lepa kA prayoga kara sarvaprathama vaha himAlaya parvata para gyaa| parvata ke aneka ramaNIya sthAnoM ke dekhane meM tallIna ho jAne se use lepa ko surakSita rakhane kA dhyAna na rahA / phalataH jharanoM kI jaladhArA se paira kA lepa dhula gayA / jaba use ghara lauTane kI sudhi huI to apane ko asamartha pA use bar3I cintA huii| isI bIca barUthinI nAma kI eka parama-sundarI apsarA bhAI aura brAhmaNa ke apratima saundarya se mugdha ho usase praNaya-yAcanA karane lgii| brAhmaNa bar3A dhArmika evaM sadavRtta thA / usane apsarA kI mAMga ThukarA dI aura ghara lauTane kI zakti prApta karane ke nimitta agnideva kI vinatI kii| usakI vinatI tathA dRr3ha dharmaniSThA ke kAraNa gArhapatya agni ne usake zarIra meM balAdhAna kara diyA aura vaha apane ghara calA gyaa| idhara barUthinI usakI upekSA se atyanta vyathita ho gaI aura aAtura ho use prApta karane kA upAya karane lgii| kali nAma kA gandharva, jisakI praNaya-prArthanA ko isa apsarA ne eka bAra asvIkAra kara diyA thA, isa avasara kA lAbha uThAne ko udyata huaa| apsarA jisa brAhmaNa ke liye vihala thI usI ke rUpa meM vaha gandharva usake samakSa upasthita huaaa| varUthinI use dekha prasanna ho uThI aura usane bar3e kAtara bhAva se punaH praNaya kI yAcanA kii| isa bAra usakI prArthanA svIkRta ho gaI aura phalasvarUpa use garbhAdhAna ho gyaa| thor3e dina bAda usase eka bar3A tejasvI putra paidA huaA jisakA nAma svarociSa pdd'aa| yuvA hone para manoramA, vibhAvarI aura kalAvatI nAma kI apanI patniyoM se usane vijaya, merunAda aura prabhAva nAma ke tIna putra paidA kiye / putroM ke bar3e hone para rAjA ne deza ko pUrva, uttara aura dakSiNa ina tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara vijaya ko pUrva kA, merunAda ko uttara kA tathA prabhAva ko dakSiNa kA rAjA banA diyA aura svayaM rAjakArya se mukta ho aAnanda se rahane lgaa| eka dina vaha vana vihAra ke liye jaMgala gayA / sAmane eka vArAha dikhAI pdd'aa| use mArane ko jyoM hI usane bANa tAnA tyoM hI sAmane A hariNI ne kahA 'rAjan ! isa bANa ko vArAha para mata DAliye, kintu isase
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 17 ) merA vadha kIjiye athavA mujhe apanI patnI bnaaiye| yadi Apa patnI ke rUpa meM mujhe svIkAra kareMge to maiM zrApakI patnI bana sakane ke anurUpa zarIra meM parivartita ho jaauuNgii| yaha suna rAjA ne jyoM hI prema bhAva se hariNI kA sparza kiyA tyoM hI vaha eka divya paimaNI ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gaI aura bolI rAjan ! maiM isa vana kI devI huuN| devatAoM kI icchA hai ki Apa mujha se eka aisA putra paidA kareM jo samasta bhUmaNDala kA zAsaka ho manu kA pada prApta kare / rAjA ne usa ramaNI kI bAta mAna lI aura usase dyutimAn nAma kA eka putra paidA kiyA / yahI putra yuvA hone para svArociSa nAma kA manu huaaa|| ___ pArAvata aura tuSita isa manvantara ke devagaNa haiM / vipazcit indra haiM / arja, sAmba, prANa, dattoli, RSabha, nizvara tathA arvavIra saptarSi haiN| caitra, kimpuruSa Adi svArociSa ke sAta putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjadaMza haiN| 3. auttama___ svAyambhuva manu ke dvitIya putra rAjA uttAnapAda kI patnI suruci se uttama nAma kA eka putra paidA huaaa| yuvA hone para usane parama sundarI bahulA ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| vaha usa strI se bahuta prema karatA thA para vaha strI bure muhUrta meM vivAhita hone ke kAraNa usase prasanna nahIM rahatI thii| eka dina sabhA meM premavihala ho rAjA bar3e aAdara se use surA kA pAnapAtra dene lagA kintu usa strI ne asvIkAra kara diyaa| rAjA ne aneka janoM ke samakSa usake isa vyavahAra se apanA bhArI apamAna samajhA aura Rddha ho use jaMgala bheja diyaa| kucha dina bAda jaba use yaha jJAta huaA ki patnI ke abhAva meM iha loka aura paraloka donoM kI hAni hotI hai| patnI ke vinA manuSya kA jIvana nirarthaka hai| patnI kA tyAga mahAn pApa hai / taba use bar3A pazcAtApa huA aura apanI patnI ko prApta karane ke liye aAtura ho utthaa| eka RSi ne use batAyA ki usakI patnI pAtAla meM nAgarAja kI kanyA nandA ke sAtha surakSita hai aura usakA caritra pavitra hai / vahA~ se vaha use prApta kara sakatA hai / yaha jAna rAjA ne apanI patnI kA prema pAne ke nimitta apane nagara ke eka brAhmaNa se mitrabindA iSTikA anuSThAna kraayaa| anuSThAna pUrNa ho jAne para rAjA ne apane rAjya ke mahAzaktizAlI eka rAkSasa ko AjJA dI ki vaha pAtAla se usakI patnI ko le aaye| AjJAnusAra vaha rAkSasa pAtAla gayA aura vahAM se rAnI ko lA rAjA ko sauMpa diyA / aba rAnI rAjA para aAsakta ho gaI thii| ata: donoM sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| kucha dina pazcAt usake eka mahAparAkramazAlI putra paidA huA, jo yuvA hone para zrauttama nAma kA manu huaA / 2 mA0 pu0
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 18 ) svadhAmAna, satya, ziva, pratardana aura dazavartI isa manvantara ke ye pA~ca devagaNa haiN| inake svAmI suzAnti indra haiM / aca, parazuci aura divya manu ke ina tIna putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjabaMza haiN| 4. tAmasa pRthvI para svarASTa nAmakA eka bar3A balavAn rAjA huaaa| usakI Ayu itanI adhika lambI thI ki usakI aneka bhAryAyeM, aneka mantrI tathA anekoM naukara cAkara usake sAmane hI mara gaye / isase vaha atyanta khinna evaM balahIna ho gyaa| isI samaya vimarda nAma ke eka rAjA ne use rAjyacyuta kara usake rAjya para apanA adhikAra sthApita kara liyaa| isase duHkhita ho vaha jaMgala meM jA eka nadI ke nikaTa ghora tapasyA karane lgaa| varSA Rtu meM prati varSaNa ke kAraNa nadI meM bAr3ha A gaI aura vaha pAnI kI tIvra dhArA meM baha claa| kucha dUra jAne para jala meM tairatI huI eka hariNI kI pU~cha usake hAtha meM lagI, use usane pakar3a liyaa| hariNI ke sparza se rAjA ke mana meM kAma kI bhAvanA jAga utthii| usakI ceSTA se isa bAta ko samajha hariNI ne kahA / rAjan ! zrApakA mana ucita sthAna meM hI caJcala huA hai / maiM Apake liye agamya nahIM huuN| maiM pahale utpalAvatI nAma kI ApakI patnI raha cukI huuN| eka muni ke zApa se mRgI kA janma lenA par3A hai| zApadAtA muni ke kathanAnusAra zrApake sparza ke prabhAva se mujhe abhI garbhAdhAna ho gayA hai / isa garbha meM siddhavIrya muni ke putra mahAbAhu lola ne praveza kiyA hai / vaha ApakA putra ho samasta pRthvI para vijaya pA manu kA pada prApta kregaa| garbhAvasthA meM praNaya-vyavahAra varjita hai ata: zrApa apanA mana zAnta kara leN| isa bAta ko suna rAjA bar3A prasanna huaA aura apane mana ko saMyata kara liyaa| hariNI ne yathAsamaya putra ko janma de usa yoni se mukti pA lii| RSiyoM ne tAmasI yoni kI mAtA se utpanna hone ke kAraNa usakA nAma tAmasa rakhA / jaba vaha bar3A huzrA aura pitA se use apane rAjaputratva kA zAna huzrA taba usane sUryadeva kI ArAdhanA se divya astra prApta kara katipaya dinoM meM hI pitA ke sAre zatruvoM ko jIta liyA aura samasta pRthvI para apanA zAsana sthApita kara manu kA pada prApta kiyaa| __ isa manvantara meM sudhi, surUpa tathA hara Adi sattAisa devagaNa huye / mahAparAkramI rAjA ziva ne sau yajJakara indra kA pada prApta kiyA / jyotirdhAma, pRthu, kAvya, caitra, agni, bAlaka aura pIvara isa manvantara ke saptarSi huye / nara, zAnti, zAnta, dAnta, jAnujaGa gha zrAdi isa manu ke balazAlI putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjavaMza huye|
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 16 ) 5. raivata RtavAka RSi bahuta dina taka aputra the, anta meM unheM eka putra huA jo bar3A duHzIla niklaa| usake duzceSTita se be bahuta dukhI rahane lge| garga muni se unhoMne usakI duHzIlatA kA kAraNa puuchaa| garga jI ne batAyA ki revatI nakSatra ke anta meM paidA hone ke nAte yaha itanA duHzIla hai| yaha suna RSi revatI nakSatra para kupita ho gaye aura zApa de use sthAnacyuta kara diye / jaba RSi ke zApa se revatI nakSatra kumuda parvata para girA to usakI kAnti se vahA~ paGkajinI nAma kA eka sarovara bana gayA / usa sarovara se eka parama sundarI kanyA prakaTa huI / vahA~ rahane vAle pramuca muni ne usakA nAma revatI rakha diyA / revatI thor3e dinoM meM yuvatI ho gii| eka dina mRgayA ke prasaGga se priyavrata ke vaMzaja rAjA durgama vahA~ shraaye| muni ne unase usa kanyA kA vivAha karane kI icchA vyakta kI / kanyA ne kahA ki vaha revatI nakSatra meM hI apanA vivAha kregii| usake anurodha ko dekha muni ne apanI tapasyA ke bala revatI nakSatra ko pUrva sthAna meM pratiSThita kara rAjA durgama ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyA / muni ne vivAha kI dakSiNA mAMgane ke liye rAjA ko saMketa kiyaa| rAjA ne kahA mune! yadi Apa mujhe kucha denA hI cAhate haiM to yaha varadAna dIjiye ki merI isa navIna patnI se aisA putra paidA ho jo manvantara kI sthApanA kare / muni se yaha vara prApta kara rAjA isa naI patnI ke sAtha apane nagara ko cale yukta tathA manuSyamAtra se ajeya thA / yuvA hone para samasta pRthvI para apanA prabhutva sthApita kara vahI raivata manu ke nAma se khyAta hushraa| __isa manvantara meM sumedhA, vaikuNTha, bhUpati aura amitAbha nAma ke cAra devagaNa huye| rAjA bindu ne sau yajJoM kA anuSThAna kara indra kA pada prApta kiyA / hiraNyaromA, vedazrI, UrdhvabAhu, vedabAhu, sudhAmA, parjanya, aura vaziSTha saptarSi huye / balabandhu, mahAbIra, suyaSTavya, satyaka Adi raivata manuke putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjavaMza huye| ukta pAMca manuvoM meM svArociSa ko chor3a anya cAroM manu eka hI vaMzaparamparA ke haiN| 6. cAkSuSa rAjarSi anamitra kI patnI bhadrA se eka putra paidA huaA jo zuci evaM suvidvAn thA tathA janmAntara kI ghaTanAvoM kA smaraNa kara sakatA thaa| usakI mAtA use goda meM biThA bar3e lAr3a pyAra se khelA rahI thii| usI samaya use
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 20 ) janmAntara kA smaraNa ho pAyA aura sAtha hI haMsI A gii| isa akAla hAsya se kruddha ho mAtA ne haMsI kA kAraNa pUchA / bAlaka ne kahA ki eka ora mArjArI mujhe khAne ko baiThI hai, dUsarI ora jAtahAriNI merA haraNa karane ke vicAra se merI ora TakaTakI lagAye hai aura tuma sneha se pulakita ho atRpta netroM se mujhe dekha rahI ho tathA bar3e cAva se camacATa rahI ho| para maiM socatA hU~ ki jisa prakAra mArjArI aura jAtahAriNI svArthavaza mujhe dekha rahI haiM usI prakAra tuma bhI svArthavaza hI yaha saba pyAra dulAra kara rahI ho / antara kevala itanA hI hai ki ye donoM mujhe khA kara sadyaH apanA svArthasAdhana karanA cAhatI haiM aura tuma dhIre-dhIre mujhase apane svArtha kA sAdhana karanA cAhatI ho / basa, isI vicAra se mujhe haMsI A gaI hai| yaha suna mAtA ne kahA ki yadi tuma mere sneha ko svArthamUlaka samajhate ho to maiM tumheM abhI chor3e detI huuN| itanA kaha bAlaka ko tyAga kara mAtA sUtikAgRha se bAhara calI gii| usI samaya jAtahAriNI ne use uThA liyA aura le jAkara rAjA niSkrAnta kI navaprasUtA patnI haiminI kI zayyA para sulA diyA aura vahA~ ke bacce ko le jAkara vizAla grAma ke bodha nAmaka brAhmaNa kI navaprastA patnI ke bichaune para rakha usake nava jAta bAlaka ko khA DAlA / rAjA ne usa bAlaka kA nAma aAnanda rakhA bar3A hone para upanayana saMskAra ke samaya jaba guru ne jananI ko praNAma karane ke liye kahA taba aAnanda ne batAyA ki merI jananI yahAM nahIM hai / maiM to duusrii| mAtA ke udara se paidA huA huuN| jAtahAriNI mujhe yahA~ le AI hai aura yahA~ ke putra ko usI ne vizAla grAma meM bodha nAmaka brAhmaNa ke ghara kara diyA hai / vaha caitra nAma se vahA~ sthita hai| yaha kaha Ananda ne tapasyA karane ke hetu vana jAne kI anumati maaNgii| rAjA niSkrAnta ne vastusthiti jAnakara usase apanI mamatA tor3a vana jAne kI anumati de dii| vaha vana meM jA kara kaThora tapa karane lgaa| usakI gambhIra taponiSThA ko dekha prajApati ne usase kahA ki isa tapasyA se tuma mukti na prApta kara sakoge kyoM ki tumhAre karma abhI bahuta adhika zeSa haiM / tumheM manu kA pada prApta kara pRthvI ke zAsana kI vyavasthA karanI hai / tapa chor3a tuma usa kArya kA sAdhana karo / ukta bAta kahate samaya prajApati ne use cAkSuSa nAma se saMbodhita kiyA thA ataH usane apane ko cAkSaSa nAma se prasiddha kiyA aura prajApati ke kathanAnusAra tapa se virata ho samasta pRthvI ko apane adhIna kara manu kA pada prApta kiyA / tadanantara rAjA ugra kI kanyA vidarbhA se vivAha kiyA jisase parAkramazAlI aneka putroM kA janma huA / isa manvantara meM Arya, prasUta, bhavya, yathaga aura lekha nAma ke pAMca devagaNa huye / manojava rAjA ne indra kA pada prApta kiyaa| sumedhA, virajA, haviSmAn ,
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 21 ) unnata, madhu, atinAma aura sahiSNu saptarSi huye / cAkSuSa manu ke putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjavaMza huye / 7. vaivasvata vivasvAn mArtaNDa sUrya kA nAma hai / unakA vivAha vizvakarmA kI putrI saMjJA devI se huaaa| isa devI ne sUryadeva ke dvArA vaivasvata nAma kA eka putra paidA kiyA / sUryadeva ke pracaNDa teja ko na saha sakane ke kAraNa unake sammukha saMzA devI apanI A~kheM mUMda liyA karatI thiiN| isa abhyAsa se ruSTa ho sUryadeva ne unheM zApa de diyA ki tumase yama nAmaka eka putra paidA hogA jo prajAjanoM ko daNDa degaa| yaha suna devI ke netra caJcala ho uThe / taba sUryadeva ne dUsarA zApa diyA ki tuma se eka kanyA paidA hogI jo ati caJcalA hogii| ina zApoM ke anusAra saMzA devI ne yama aura yamunA ko utpanna kiyaa| jaba sUrya kA teja sahana karane meM ve apane ko uttarottara asamartha hI pAtI gaI to apane sthAna meM apanI chAyA ko niyukta kara use hI apanI santAnoM ko sauMpa pitA ke ghara calI gii| pitA ne bar3e sammAna se apane yahAM unheM rakhA kintu vivAhitA kanyA kA pilA ke ghara bahuta dina rahanA ucita na mAna samajhA-bujhA kara unheM bidA kara diyA / pitA ke ghara se to ve cala dI para sUryatApa ke bhaya se pati ke ghara na jAkara uttarakuru calI gaI aura vahIM azvA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara tapasyA karane lgiiN| idhara sUryadeva ne chAyA-saMjJA ko hI saccI saMjJA samajha usase do putra tathA eka kanyA aura paidA kii| aba chAyA-saMzA apanI santAnoM kI apekSA sUryadeva kI pUrva santAnoM ko kama mAnane lagI aura sevA, satkAra meM viSamatA kara dii| yama ko yaha bAta sahya na huii| unhoMne use mAsne ke liye paira utthaayaa| ise dekha chAyA-saMjJA ne zApa de diyA ki tumhArA yaha paira pRthvI para gira jAya / isa bAta se dukhI ho yama ne apane pitA sUryadeva ke pAsa jA kara kahA ki yaha merI mAtA nahIM hai / yaha koI dUsarI strI hai / anyathA yaha apane putra ko aisA kaThora zApa kaise detI ? / yaha suna sUryadeva ne usa strI se vastusthiti puuchii| pahale to batAne meM usane kucha AnAkAnI kI para bAda meM zApa ke bhaya se sArI bAteM batA dI / bAta vidita ho jAne para sUryadeva zvazura ke ghara gaye aura jaba unheM jJAta huA ki saMjJA vahA~ pAI thI avazya, para pitA ne samajhA bujhA use patigRha bheja diyA thA, taba samAdhi dvArA sandhAna karane para jJAta huA ki vaha uttara kuru meM azvA ke rUpa meM tapasyA kara rahI hai aura cAhatI hai ki usake pati kA teja saumya aura sahya ho jAya / yaha jAna sUryadeva ne vizvakarmA se apanA teja kama karane ko kahA / teja kama karane ke nimitta vizvakarmA ke yantra-prayoga karate hI samasta vizva prAkula ho utthaa| devatAoM ne prArthanA kI ki ve apanI icchA se apane
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 22 ) teja ko nyana kreN| tadanusAra sUryadeva ne apanI icchA se apane teja ke pandraha bhAga kama kara diye aura usakA kevala solahavAM bhAga hI apane pAsa rakhA / vizvakarmA ne unake mukta teja se akha Adi aneka upayogI vastuvoM kA nirmANa kara diyaa| teja kama ho jAne para sUryadeva azva kA rUpa dhAraNa kara uttara kuru meM azvA-rUpiNI saMzA ke nikaTa gye| azvArUpiNI saMjJA zrAte huye azva ko para puruSa samajha, satItva-rakSA ko dRSTi meM rakha pRSTha bhAga kA samparka bacAne ke vicAra se Age bddh'ii| donoM kI nAsikAvoM kA yoga huzrA / usase nAsatya evaM dasa nAma ke do putra paidA huye / azvarUpI sUrya kA jo dravadravya kAmAgni se pighala kara pRthvI para girA usase revanta nAma kA eka putra paidA huaA / sUryadeva ne kRtrima rUpa tyAga kara apanA saccA rUpa prakaTa kiyaa| saMjJA ne bhI pati ko pahacAna kara unakI prasannatA ke liye banAvaTI rUpa chor3a kara apane sacce rUpa ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| donoM prasanna ho utthe| sUryadeva ne kRmiyoM dvArA yama ke zapta paira kA kucha mAMsa pRthvI meM giravA chAyA-saMzA ke zApa kI pUrti kara paira kI rakSA kara dI aura unheM prajAjanoM ke dharma-adharma kA adhIkSaka tathA unake daNDavyavasthA kA adhikArI banA diyaa| yamunA unake nirdeza se nadI bana kalinda ke madhya pravAhita huii| azvArUpiNI saMjJA se utpanna donoM kumAra pitA kI aAzA se devatAvoM ke cikitsaka ho azvinIkumAra nAma se prasiddha huye aura revanta unhIM kI AzA se guhyakoM kA rAjA huaa| chAyA-saMjJA kA jyeSTha putra sAvarNika nAma se khyAta huaa| dUsarA putra zanaizvara nAma kA graha banA aura kanyA jisakA nAma tapatI thA, kuru deza ke rAjA saMvaraNa se vyAhI gii| sUryadeva aura saMzAdevI kA jyeSTha putra vaivasvata aneka vidyAvoM meM pAraMgata, mahApratApI aura bar3A yazasvI thaa| usane manu kA pada prApta kiyaa| isa samaya usI kA manvantara cala rahA hai / Aditya, vasu, rudra sAdhya, vizvedeva, maruta, bhRgu aura aGgirA isa manvantara ke devagaNa haiM / UrjasvI indra haiN| atri, vaziSTha, kazyapa, gautama, bharadvAja, vizvAmitra aura jamadagni saptarSi haiM / ikSvAku, nAbhAga, dhRSTa, zaryAti, nariSyanta, diSTa, karUSa, pRSadhna aura vasumAna vaivasvata manu ke ina nava putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjavaMza haiM / 8. sAvarNi___ sUryadeva se utpanna chAyA-saMzA kA jyeSTha putra apane samAna-pitRka jyeSTha bhrAtA vaivasvata manu ke samAna pratApI sAvarNi nAma kA AThavAM manu hogaa| sutapA, amitAbha aura mukhya isa manvantara ke devagaNa hoMge / virocana ke putra, pAtAla
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 23 ) vAsI bali indra hoNge| rAma, vyAsa, gAlava, dIptimAn , kRpa, RSyazRGga aura azvatthAmA saptarSi hoMge / virajA, arvavIra, nirmoha, satyavAka, kRti aura viSNu zrAdi sAvarNi manu ke putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjavaMza hoNge| 6. dakSasAvarNi___ dakSa ke putra sAvarNi naveM manu hoMge / unake manvantara meM pArAmarIci, bharga aura sudharmA ye tIna devagaNa hoNge| agniputra SaDAnana jinakA nAma kArtikeya hai, usa manvantara ke indra hoMge, aura unakA nAma adbhuta hogA / medhAtithi, vasu, satya, jyotiSmAn , dyutimAn , sabala aura havyavAhana saptarSi hoNge| dhRSTaketu, bahaketu, paJcahasta, nirAmaya, pRthuzravA, arciSmAn , bharidyumna tathA bRhadbhaya manu ke ina putroM ke vaMza usa manvantara ke rAjavaMza hoNge| 10. dhImAn-brahmasAvarNi- brahmA ke putra dhImAn dazaveM manu hoMge / unake manvantara meM sukha, zrAsIna aura aniruddha ye tIna devagaNa hoMge / zAnti nAma ke indra hoNge| Apomarti, haviSmAn , sukRta, satya, nAbhAga, apratima aura vaziSTha saptarSi hoNge| sukSetra, uttamaujA, bhamisena, zatAnIka, vRSabha, anamitra, jayadratha, bhUridyamna aura sudharmA manu ke ina putroM ke vaMza usa manvantara ke rAjavaMza hoNge| 11. dharmasAvarNi___ dharma ke putra sAvarNi gyArahaveM manu hoNge| unake manvantara meM vihaGgama, kAmaga aura nirmANarati ye tIna prakAra ke devatA hoNge| mahAparAkramI vRSa indra hoNge| haviSmAn , variSTha, RSTi, nizcara, anagha, viSTi aura agnideva saptarSi hoNge| sarvatraga, suzarmA, devAnIka, purUdvaha, hemadhanvA aura dRDhAyu manu ke ina putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjavaMza hoNge| 12. rudrasAvarNi___ rudra ke putra sAvarNi bArahaveM manu hoMge / sudharmA, sumanA, harita, rohita aura suvarNa ye pA~ca prakAra ke devatA hoNge| mahAbalI RtadhAmA indra hoMge / dyuti, tapasvI, sutapA, tapomUrti, taponidhi, taporati aura tapodhRti saptarSi hoMge / devavAn . upadeva, devazreSTha, vidUratha, mitravAn aura mitravRnda manu ke ina putroM ke vaMza usa manvantara ke rAjavaMza hoNge| 13. raucya* ruci nAma kA eka brAhmaNa thA / use mukti prApta karane kI bar3I prabala icchA thii| gRha-samparka ko bandhana samajha usane vivAha nahIM kiyaa| nirIha bhAva se vaha
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 24 ) pRthvI para bhramaNa karatA thA / usakA yaha DhaMga dekha usake pitaroM ne samajhAyA ki jo manuSya vivAha nahIM karatA usake devaRNa, pitRRNa, RSiRNa tathA lokaRNa ke bandhana nahIM TUTate, pratyuta ve adhikAdhika dRr3ha hote rahate haiM / karmavimukha manuSya ko adhogati hotI hai| vihita karmoM ke parityAga se pApoM kA saMgraha hotA hai| niSkAma karma ke vinA cittazuddhi, vidyAprApti tathA saMyamasiddhi jo mokSa ke liye nitAnta apekSita hai, nahIM hotii| yaha nizcaya samajho ki karmatyAga mokSa kA mArga nahIM apitu niSkAma karma mokSa kA mArga hai| ataH tuma vivAha kara gRhasthAzrama meM praveza kro| yadi aisA na karoge to tumhArA sArA mokSa-prayAsa vyartha hogA / isa tathya ke avagata hone para ruci ko patnI prApta karane kI kAmanA huI / nirdhanatA tathA vaya kI adhikatA ke kAraNa patnI kI prApti atyanta kaThina thI / ataH usa kAmanA kI pUrti ke liye niyamapUrvaka sauM varSa taka usane brahmA kI aArAdhanA kI / brahmA ne prasanna ho kara diyA ki tuma prajApati hokara prajA kI sRSTi kasege tathA Avazyaka kriyAoM kA anuSThAna kara anta meM mukti prApta karoge / varadAna ke sAtha hI unhoMne yaha bhI nirdeza kiyA ki aba tuma apane manoratha kI siddhi ke liye apane pitaroM kA tarpaNa karo / tRpta pitaroM kI kRpA se hI tumhArI kAmanA pUrNa hogI anyathA nhiiN| brahmA jI kI AjJA se nadI ke nirjana pulina meM bhaktibhAva se usane pitaroM kA tarpaNa aura stavana kiyaa| pitRgaNa prasanna ho gye| unake AzIrvAda se nadI ke nirmala nIra se nikala pramlocA nAma kI apsarA ne apanI parama sundarI navayauvanA kanyA mAlinI kA usake sAtha vivAha kara diyA / usa strI se eka mahAmedhAvI, mahAbalazAlI putra paidA huaA, jisakA nAma rocya rakhA gyaa| yahI terahaveM manu haiM / isa manvantara meM sudharmA, sukarmA aura aura suzarmA ye tIna prakAra ke devatA hoNge| divaspati indra hoNge| dhRtimAn , avyaya, tattvadarzI, nirutsuka, nirmoha, sutapA aura niSprakampa saptarSi hoNge| citrasena, vicitra, nayati, nirbhaya, dRDha, sunetra, kSatrabuddhi aura suvrata manu ke ina putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjavaMza hoNge| 14. bhautya aGgirA ke ziSya bhati bar3e krodhI tathA bar3e prabhAvazAlI muni the / sArI prakRti unake teja se prabhAvita thii| jar3a, cetana sabhI unakA anuvartana karate the| unake koI putra na thA / putra ke liye unhoMne tapasyA bhI kI, para putra-prApti na huI / eka bAra unake bhAI suvarcA ne eka mahAn yajJa ThAnA aura usameM unheM Amantrita kiyA / ve apane ziSya zAnti ko aAzrama meM agni ko jAgRta rakhane ke liye saceta kara yajJa meM sammilita hone cale gye| idhara eka dina zAnti ko samidha zrAdi lAne meM kucha dera ho jAne se zrAzrama kI agni bujha gaI /
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 25 ) zAnti aAzrama ko agnihIna dekha guru ke krodhana svabhAva kA smaraNa kara trasta ho gyaa| usane bhaktipUrvaka ambhideva kI tIvra aArAdhanA aura stuti kii| agni deva ne prasanna ho usakI mAMga ke anusAra tIna vara diye / eka to yaha ki Azrama meM agni prajvalita ho utthegii| dUsarA yaha ki usake guru ko manvantara ke pratiSThApaka mahApratApI putra kI prApti hogI aura tIsarA yaha ki guru kA hRdaya saba prANiyoM ke prati komala ho jaaygaa| bhAI kA yajJa samApta ho jAne para muni bhUti zrAzrama para lauTe / aAzrama meM praveza karate hI apane svabhAva meM unheM vicitra parivartana kA anubhava huaa| kAraNa pUchane para ziSya ne sArA itivRtta batA diyA / guru ne prasanna ho veda, vedAGga Adi sampUrNa vidyAyeM use par3hA dI / thor3e hI dina bAda unake eka putra paidA huaA jisakA nAma bhautya rakhA gayA / ye bhautya hI caudahave manu haiM / ___ isa manvantara meM cAkSuSa, kaniSTha, pavitra, bhrAjira aura dhArAvRka ye pA~ca devANa hoMge / zuci indra hoMge / agnIdhra, agnibAhu, zuci, mukta, mAdhava, zakra aura ajita saptarSi hoMge / guru, gabhIra, badhna, bharata, anugraha, strImANI, pratIra, viSNu, saMkrandana, tejasvI aura sabala manu ke ina putroM ke vaMza isa manvantara ke rAjavaMza hoNge| devItattvadevI parama rahasyamaya eka ati nigUDha durjeya tattva haiM / inake svarUpa kA yAthAtathyena paricaya pAnA bar3A kaThina hai| zAstroM se jJAta hotA hai ki yaha zeSazAyI nArAyaNa hari kI mahAmAyA haiM / triguNAtmikA prakRti inakA zarIra hai| inake zarIra ke aGgabhUta sattva, raja aura tama nAmaka guNoM se samasta cetana-acetana jagat vyApta hai / deva, asura, gandharva, rAkSasa evaM manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA ? brahmA, viSNu, maheza, paramezvara kI yaha trimUrti bhI inakI mahimA ke bhItara hai, inase prabhAvita hai aura inhIM se racita hai| brahma, jisa zrAdi-anta hIna zAzvata sUtra meM sRSTi aura pralaya rUpa zveta tathA zyAmavarNa ke puSpoM se prapaJca kI yaha mahatI mAlA grathita ho rahI hai, svabhAvataH nirguNa hai / usameM kisI prakAra kI guNavRtti kA udaya nahIM ho sakatA / ataH usa brahma ko devItattva kA jJAna hone kI to koI sambhAvanA hI nahIM, aura jo saguNa brahma hai vaha to devI ke aGgabhUta guNoM se hI gaThita hai phira use apanI udbhAvayitrI bhagavatI kA sandhAna-patA kaise laga sakatA hai ? mArkaNDeya purANa meM brahmA kA yaha kathana sarvathA satya hai / yayA layA jagatsraSTA jagatpAtA'tti yo jagat / so'pi nidrAvazaM nItaH kastvAM stotamihezvaraH / /
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 26 ) viSNuH zarIragrahaNamahamIzAna eva ca / kAritAste yato'tastvAM kAstotuMzaktimAn bhavet ? // jagat kI racanA, rakSA tathA saMhAra karanevAle nArAyaNa hari ko bhI jo nidrA ke adhIna kara detI haiM / brahmA, viSNu aura ziva ko jinakI icchA se zarIra dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai una mahAmahimazAlinI mahAmAyA kI stuti kauna kara sakatA hai ? samasta jijJAsu jagata maharSi mArkaNDeya kA isa bAta ke liye RNI hai ki unhoMne krauSTuki ko zrolA banA devItattva ke usa upadeza ko jise medhA RSi ne rAjA suratha aura samAdhi vaizya ko diyA thA, jagata ke samakSa prastuta kiyA / yaha upadeza upakrama, upasaMhAra sahita saptazatI nAma se prakhyAta hai aura mArkaNDeya purANa ke 81 se 63 taka teraha adhyAyoM meM varNita hai / isa upadeza se devItattva ke Upara paryAta prakAza par3atA hai| saptazatI ke pahale adhyAya meM jo medhA RSi ke apane vacana haiM, usa adhyAya ke antima bhAga meM brahmA dvArA evaM cauthe, pAMcaveM tathA gyArahaveM adhyAya meM devatAoM dvArA jo devI kI stuti hai una saba se devItattva kA jo paricaya prApta hotA hai vaha isa prakAra hai| devI sattva, raja aura tama rUpa prakRti tathA sata, cita aura aAnanda rUpa purANa puruSa kI mizrita ayutasiddha mUrti haiN| inheM kevala jar3a prakRti, mAyA, avidyA, vAsanA, saMvRti athavA zubhAzubha karmarUpa adRSTAtmaka zakti ke rUpa meM dekhanA bhUla hai / yaha cetana evaM sakriya haiN| inameM nigraha aura anugraha kA sAmarthya hai / yaha anAdi aura ananta haiN| inakI zakti apAra hai / inakI prabhutA ke samakSa bar3e-bar3e zAnI janoM kI bhI kucha nahIM cltii| ve inake hAtha ke khilaune haiM / ye hI carAcara jagata kA sRjana karatI haiM, ye hI bandha aura mokSa kA kAraNa haiM / ye bar3e-bar3e IzvaroM kI bhI IzvarI haiM / medhA RSi kA yaha kathana akSarazaH yathArtha hai ki jJAninAmapi cetAMsi devI bhagavatI hi sA / balAdAkRSya mohAya mahAmAyA prayacchati // tayA visRjyate vizvaM jagadetacarAcaram / saiSA prasannA varadA nRNAM bhavati muktaye // sA vidyA paramA mukterhetubhUtA sanAtanI / saMsArabandhahetuzca saiva sarvezvarezvarI // ::. (mA0 pu081 a0 )
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 27 ) deva; mAnava koI unheM apanI zakti se nahIM jAna sktaa| vaha apanI kRpA, apanI icchA se hI jAnI jA sakatI haiM / bhaumasukha, svargasukha aura mokSasukha saba kucha unake anugraha se hI sulabha hotA hai| isI kAraNa medhA RSi ne unakI mahimA kA upadeza kara suratha aura samAdhi ko unakI zrArAdhanA ke liye prerita kiyA thaa| tAmupaihi mahArAja! zaraNaM paramezvarIm / ArAdhitA seva naNAM bhogsvrgaapvrgdaa|| . kucha logoM kA yaha bhAva ho sakatA hai ki jaba devI kA svarUpa itanA rahasyamaya aura durUha hai to unheM binA samajhe unakI ArAdhanA kaise ho sakatI hai 1 andhakAra meM hAtha phailAne se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? para isa bhAva ko prazraya denA ucita nahIM hai / yaha bhAva mAnava ko mArgacyuta banA use anartha ke garta meM girAnevAlA hai / vaha parama karuNAmayI mahAmAyA jagata kI jananI haiM / manuSya unakA choTA-sA zizu hai / zizu ko mAtA kA itivRtta bhale na jJAta ho para use pAnA, usakI madhumaya aGka meM baiThanA, usake stanyAmRta kA pAna karanA kaThina nahIM hai / jaise loka kI sAdhAraNa mAM apane zizu kI pukAra ko sunate hI adhIra ho usakI ora daur3a par3atI hai| usakA saMketa pAte hI apane balavAn bAhu se uThA use gale lagA letI hai| vaise hI vaha jaganmAtA mahAmAyA bhI mAnava kI kAtara pukAra sunate hI, usakA apanI ora thor3A sA jhukAva hote ha use sarvasva dAna dene ko tayAra rahatI haiN| madhukaiTabhavadha___ saptazatI ke prathama adhyAya ke anta meM yaha kathA hai ki jagata jaba apanI vividharUpatA kA parityAga kara eka arNavAkAra-kevala jalamaya ho rahA thA aura zrIviSNu usameM zeSa kI zayyA para zayana kara rahe the, taba unake kAna ke mala se madhu, kaiTabha nAma ke do rAkSasa paidA huye / ve viSNu ke nAbhikamala meM sthita brahmA ko mArane ko udyata huye / brahmA ne dekhA ki sarvatrAtA viSNu yoganidrA kI goda meM nizcinta par3e haiM aura ve svayaM apanI zakti se una rAkSasoM kA pratIkAra nahIM kara sakate / ve bar3I cintA meM par3a gye| unheM dhyAna AyA ki jagatpitA to so rahe haiM avazya, para jaganmAtA usa samaya bhI jAgRta haiM, unhIM kI pukAra karanI cAhiye / yaha soca unhoMne mAtA kA AvAhana kiyA / mAtA ne pukAra suMnI, jagatpitA ko jagA diyA / jAgane para unheM una prabala rAkSasoM se sahasroM varSa yuddha karanA par3A / anta meM ve thaka gaye / moha ne unheM durbala kara diyA / viSNu ke cakra se unakA zirazcheda huzrA / brahmA ke prANa bce|
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 28 ) bahutoM ko yaha kathA bar3I adbhuta tathA anupapanna sI lagatI hai / jagata ke arNavAkAra hone, zeSa ke Upara viSNu ke zayana karane, unake kAna meM maila hone, usase do rAkSasoM ke paidA hone, unase brahmA ke trasta hone tathA unake sAtha viSNu ke cirakAla taka yuddha karane kI bAteM asaMgata sI pratIta hotI haiM / para vAstava meM isameM koI asaMgati vA asambhAvanA nahIM hai / jo atyanta mugdha, haiM, jinakI prajJA nitAnta nimnastara kI hai unhIM ko isa varNana meM ayuktatA evaM durghaTatA kA AbhAsa hotA hai| kintu jina para jaganmAtI kA kiMcita bhI kRpAkaTAkSa par3A hai / jina ke jJAnacakSu meM mAtA ke maGgalamaya caraNa-reNu kI halkI sI bhI aJjana-zalAkA lagI hai / unakI dRSTi meM yaha sArA varNana satya, sughaTa evaM susambhava hai / jisa mahAmAyA ke anubhAva se usa advaya cidAkAza meM yaha nAnA rUpamaya adbhupta asIma jagata khar3A ho sakA hai use ukta varNana kI sAdhAraNa viSaya vastu khaMDAkara sakane meM kyA kaThinAI hai ? . ___ asAdhAraNa varSA tathA samudroM ke taTabhaGga se jagata kA eka arNavAkAra ho jAnA koI asambhava bAta nahIM hai / adhikAra ke avazeSa rahane se zeSa, viSNu evaM brahmA ke vyavahAra kI pravartaka-upAdhiyoM kA avasthita raha jAnA bhI koI asambhAvita ghaTanA nahIM hai / viSNu kA zarIra bhI zarIra hai aura vaha bhI triguNAtmaka hI hai, ata: usa zarIra meM kAna honA tathA kAna meM maila honA bhI aAsvAbhAvika nahI hai| aneka jIvoM ke ayonija janma jagata meM nitya hote rahate haiM, ataH usa maila se madhu, kaiTabha ke ayonija zarIra kA prAdurbhAva bhI azakya nahIM hai / isI prakAra ukta varNana kI zeSa bAtoM kI sambhAvyatA bhI buddhi se pare nahIM hai / isaliye spaSTa hai ki jo loga, pAmara janoM kI bhAMti jagata ke vartamAna rUpa ko hI dekhate haiM, isake pUrva aura para avasthA kA citra apanI vicArabhitti para khIMcane kI ceSTA nahIM karate, unheM hI ukta varNana meM asaMgati kA aAbhAsa hotA hai| __ astu, yaha to huI. Adhibhautika dRSTi kI carcA / isake sAtha hI ukta kathA ko AdhyAtmika evaM prAdhidaivika dRSTi se bhI samajhane kA yatna karanA cAhiye / usake anusAra samasta kArya-prapaJca ke parama kAraNa meM laya hone kA nAma hai. jagat kA ekArNavIbhAva / viSNu zabda kA artha hai vyApaka caitanya / zeSa zabda kA artha hai vinazvara zreNI kA hote huye bhI evaM mahAvinAza kI sAmagrI kA sannipAta hone para bhI baca jAnevAlA padArtha, vaha hai jagata kA bIjabhUta karma tathA jJAna-janita jIva kA saMskAra / usa jagabIja saMskAra-rUpa zeSa-zayyA para vyApaka caitanyarUpa viSNu kA niSkriya arthAta jagata ke vyApAra se hIna ho avasthita rahane kA nAma hai viSNu kI nidrA / vyApaka caitanyAkAza hI viSNu-karNa hai|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 26 ) caitanya kA triguNAtmaka avidyA rUpa AvaraNa hI viSNukarNa kA mala hai| isa mala se udbhUta honevAlA ahambodha aura bahubhavana kI icchA hI madhu, kaiTabha nAma ke asura haiM / inake dvArA mana ko saMsAronmukha banAne kA upakrama hI brahmA ko mArane ke liye madhu, kaiTabha kA udyata honA hai| isa saMkaTa kI sthiti meM mana rUpa brahmA cinmayI mahAmAyA kI yadi pukAra karatA hai to ve prasanna ho caitanyAtmaka viSNu kI AvaraNa rUpa nidrA kA bhaGga kara detI haiM / phira anAvRta caitanya rUpa prabuddha viSNu ahaMbodha tathA bahubhavanAbhilASa-rUpa madhu, kaiTabha kA vadha karate haiM aura taba mana kA mArga niSkaNTaka ho jAtA hai / vaha saMsAronmukhatA ko tyAga adhyAtma ke unmukha ho apanI saphala yAtrA meM samartha hotA hai / aise hI eka dUsare prakAra se bhI isa kathA ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| jaise mitya aura anitya kA viveka lupta ho jAne se, vihita tathA niSiddha ke vivecana kI kSamatA kho jAne se evaM jIvana kI pUrvottara avasthA kI spaSTa tathA satya kalpanA kA lopa ho jAne se samasta jagata ko kisI eka ekAGgI dRSTi se hI dekhe jAne kA nAma jagata kA ekArNavIbhAva hai / jaise sAmAnya jana arNava ko kevala eka agama agAdha jalarAzi mAtra samajhatA hai / usake bhItara ke ratna, maNi, muktA Adi bahumUlya padArtho kA use koI patA nahIM hotaa| usI prakAra yaha saMsAra bhI use ekamAtra anityAtmaka hI pratIta hotA hai / use usa sanAtana satya advaya tattva kA, jisake asIma kalevara para yaha vipula vizva citrita huaA hai, koI AbhAsa nahIM hotA / basa, isI dRSTi se dekhe jAte huye jagata ko hI ekArNavIkRta jagata kahA jAtA hai / vyApaka hone se jIva hI yahA~ viSNu zabda se kathita huA hai| pralaya kAla meM bhI zeSa raha jAne. se jIva ke zubhAzubha karmoM ko hI zeSa kahA gayA hai / ataH zeSa para viSNu ke zayana karane kA artha hai karmoM ke phala bhoga meM pha~sa kara besudha ho jAnA, asAvadhAna ho jaanaa| adhyAtma ke abhimukha uThane tathA agrasara hone kI ceSTA karanevAlA mana hI brahmA hai| use adhyAtma ke mArga se girA, saMsAra kI aora usakA AkarSaNa karanA hI usakA hanana hai / yaha hotA hai rAga aura dveSa se / ataH rAga aura dvaSa hI mana rUpa brahmA kA hanana karanevAle madhu aura kaiTabha haiM, jinakA janma viSNukarNa ke mala se arthAt karma-phalAsakti kI nidrA meM par3a asAvadhAna hue jIva ke kAnoM kI maila se hotA hai| yaha maila kyA hai ? yaha hai saMsArI jIva ke mitrammanya logoM kA sammativAkya / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba manuSya nityAnitya kA viveka khokara prayomAtradRSTika ho karma ke phala-bhogoM meM phaMsa asAvadhAna ho jAtA hai usa
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya usake pAsa-par3osa ke loga, usake sAtha khAne-khelanevAle loga jo kucha usake kAnoM meM kahate haiM usase vaha kisI ko apane anukUla aura kisI ko apane pratikUla samajha unase rAga, dveSa kara letA hai / ye rAga, dveSa usake sanmArgonmukha mana ko barabasa saMsAra ke asanmArgoM kI ora AkRSTa karate haiM / usa samaya mana yadi jaganmAtA mahAmAyA kI zaraNa meM jAtA hai to ve kRpAkara phala-bhoga meM phaMse mAnava ko saceta kara detI haiM / phira saceta mAnava abhyAsa aura vairAgya rUpa bAhuoM se rAga, dveSa ke sAtha yuddha karatA hai aura anta meM unheM parAjita kara mana kA sAdhanAmArga prazasta kara detA hai| mahiSAsuravadhaprANI kA astitva deha taka hI sImita hai / deha ke janma ke sAtha usakA janma tathA deha kI mRtyu ke sAtha hI usakI mRtyu hotI hai / deha ke pahale yA bAda usakA kisI prakAra kA koI astitva nahIM rahatA / viSaya sukha hI parama sukha hai aura prabhutva kA adhikAdhika vistAra hI usa sukha kA upAya hai| kisI bhI prakAra usakA sampAdana hI parama puruSArtha hai / isase pare na koI vastu hai aura na isase adhika kisI ko kucha karanA hai| isa prakAra ke vicAra hI asura haiM aura ina vicAroM kI puSTi evaM bala-vRddhi jisase ho vahI inakA adhipati mahiSAsura hai / aura vaha hai tAmasa ahambhAva / yaha ahambhAva ukta vicAra-rUpa apane asura sainikoM dvArA sadvicAra-rUpa suroM ko parAjita kara unake svAmI viveka-rUpa indra ko padacyuta kara sattva-rUpa svarga para apanA adhikAra sthApita karatA hai| ___ mahiSAsura kA anta karane ke liye devI ko avatIrNa honA par3atA hai| padacyuta indra aura parAjita deva usakA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakate / svayaM bhagavatI ko bhI ise pachAr3ane ke liye mahAn samArambha karanA par3atA hai / jaba samasta devatAoM ke teja ekalakSya ho ekatrita hote haiM aura unake saMgaThita rUpa kA netRtva bhagavatI ke kara kamaloM meM arpita kara devatAoM ke sAre sAdhana unheM sauMpa diye jAte haiM, taba ve mahiSAsura kA vadha karane ko prastuta hotI haiN| pahale usa ahambhAva ke poSaka durvicAra-rUpa asura-sainikoM kA ve vadha karatI haiN| senA kA saMhAra dekha devI para aAkramaNa karane ke hetu vibhinna rUpoM meM ahambhAva khar3A hotA hai, kintu devI ke samakSa usakI kucha nahIM cltii| anta meM unakI camacamAtI talavAra se usakA zirazcheda ho jAtA hai / asurAdhipa ahambhAva ke girate hI devatAoM meM Ananda kI lahara daur3a jAtI hai| satva-svarga para punaH viveka-indra kA rAjya pratiSThita hotA hai|
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zumbha-nizumbhavadhasaptazatI ke pA~caveM adhyAya se dazaveM adhyAya taka devI dvArA zumbha tathA nizumbha evaM unakI senA ke saMhAra kA varNana hai / isa varNana kA AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa isa prakAra hai| zumbha kA artha hai ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra kA artha hai zarIra Adi anAtma vastuvoM meM zrAtmarUpatA kA bhrama / isa ahaMkAra ke anantara mamakAra arthAta mamatvAbhimAna kA janma hotA hai / yaha mamakAra hI nizumbha hai / ahaMkAra-rUpa zumbha kA anujanmA hone ke kAraNa ise zumbha kA anuja kahA gayA haiN| ___ isa zumbha aura nizumbha ke bhRtya haiM caNDa aura muNDa arthAta kAma tathA krodha / ye tuhinAcala para saMsthita devI ko arthAta nitya nirmala Atma tattva ko viSaya-vidhayA pAzraya banAne vAlI vRddhi ko zumbha-nizumbha arthAta ahaMkAra evaM mamakAra kI anugAminI banAnA cAhate haiM / use aAtmasAta karane ke liye ye zumbha-nizumbha ko usakAte haiM / inakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki buddhi yadi ahaMkAra aura mamakAra kA sAtha de de, unakA anuvartana karane lage to phira AsurI senA ajeya ho jAya / devagaNa kadApi zira na uThA sake aura svarga arthAta sattvaantaHkaraNa para sadA ke liye asura-rAjya pratiSThita ho jaay| caNDa, muNDa kI preraNA se prabhAvita ho zumbha eka dUtadvArA devI ke pAsa praNaya sandeza bhejatA hai / isa dUta kA nAma sugrIva hai| yaha sugrIva kauna hai ? yaha hai dambha / isakA svabhAva hai kapaTamaya kRtrima varNanoM dvArA mithyA utkarSa kA vijnyaapn| apane isa svabhAva ke anusAra yaha dUta zumbha, nizumbha kI vividha mahimA kA gAna kara devI ko unakI ora AkRSTa karane kA prayAsa karatA hai kintu unake samakSa usakI kucha nahIM cltii| vaha spaSTa kaha detI haiM / yo mAM jayati saMprAme yo me darpa vyapohati / yo me pratibalo loke sa me bhatto bhaviSyati / jo vyakti yuddha meM mujhe jIta legA, mere darpa ko dUra karegA, jo saMsAra meM mujha se balavAn hogA, vahI merA bhartA ho sakegA / dUta asaphala ho zumbha-nizumbha ke pAsa lauTa jAtA hai aura una se devI ke dRDha darpa kA varNana karatA hai / : apane sandeza kI upekSA aura devI kI abhimAna bharI bAta se zumbha ruSTa ho jAtA hai aura unheM balapUrvaka pakar3a lAne ke liye daityoM ke adhipa dhUmralocana ko zrAdeza detA hai / yaha dhUmralocana kauna hai ? yaha hai lobha / viveka-rUpalocana ke liye dhuvA~ ke samAna hone ke kAraNa ise dhUmralocana kahA gayA hai| isakA svabhAva
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 32 ) hai dharmaviruddha mArga se, anaitika DhaMga se kisI vastu para adhikAra karanA / yaha apane svAmI zumbha-ahaMkAra kI AjJA se devI ke nikaTa jAtA hai, para tuhinAcalasthitA devI arthAta zubhra zAzvata zrAtma-parAyaNA buddhi eka hu~kAra se hI ise naSTa kara detI hai / ThIka hI hai, AtmonmukhI buddhi para lobha kA kyA bala cala sakatA hai ? lobha kA abhibhava suna daityAdhipati zumbha atyanta kupita ho uThatA hai aura pracaNDa parAkramazAlI kAma krodha-rUpa caNDa, muNDa ko AjJA detA hai ki ve avilamba devI ke pAsa jA~ya aura usakA keza pakar3a kaThoratApUrvaka use khIMca lAyeM / caNDa-muNDa bar3e abhimAna se devI ke nikaTa jAte haiM, aneka prakAra ke zrAghAta pratighAtoM se unheM abhibhUta karane kA prayatna karate haiM / para unakA koI prayatna saphala nahIM hotA aura anta meM ve devI kI damakatI talavAra se arthAta buddhivRtti meM pratibimbita aAtma caitanya se kAla ke kavala bana jAte haiM / caNDa, muNDa ke vadha kA samAcAra suna zumbha kI krodhAgni bhabhaka uThatI hai vaha samasta asAttvika vicAra-rUpa asuroM kI mahatI senA devI se yuddha karane ke nimitta bhejatA hai / ye sAre asura devI ko zrA gherate haiN| ise dekha sArI bar3I. deva-zaktiyA~ arthAt samasta zreSTha sAttvika vRttiyA~ devI kI sahAyatA ke liye uTha khar3I hotI haiM / unake prakhara teja evaM gambhIra AghAta se AsurI senA meM bhagadar3a maca jAtI hai / asuroM kA yaha kAtaratApUrNa palAyana dekha mahArAkSasa raktabIja kruddha ho uThatA hai aura yuddha ke liye saMgrAmabhUmi meM svayaM avatIrNa hotA hai| raktabIjavadharaktabIja eka vicitra rAkSasa hai ise jitanA hI mArA jAtA hai, utanA hI isakA bala bar3hatA hai| isa ke zarIra se rakta ke jitane bUMda pRthvI para girate haiM isake samAna bala-vikramazAlI utane hI naye asura paidA ho jAte haiM / yaha rAkSasa raktabIja kauna hai ? yaha hai viSayAbhilASa / jisa prakAra rakta se zarIra kA poSaNa hotA hai usI prakAra viSayoM se viSayI abhilASa kA bhI poSaNa hotA hai| isa prakAra viSaya hI isake rakta haiM aura cittabhUmi meM viSayopabhoga kA honA hI raktapAta hai| adhikAdhika raktapAta se adhikAdhika raktabIja ke janma kA artha hai adhikAdhika viSayopabhoga se adhikAdhika viSayAbhilASa kI vRddhi / isa adbhuta rAkSasa kA vadha anya rAkSasoM ke vadha ke samAna sukara nahIM hai| ise pratyakSa aAghAta-dvArA nahIM mArA jA sakatA / isa para vijaya pAne kI samasyA
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bar3I Ter3hI hai| yadi viSayopabhoga ko roka diyA jAya to zarIra kA astitva hI samApta ho jAya aura taba phira mAnava ke sAre manoratha hI bhagna ho jaoNya, sAdhanA ke samasta sopAna hI TUTa jA~ya, jIvana kI samagra yojanAyeM hI dhUlisAt ho jAya / aura yadi isa vipatti se bacane ke nimitta viSayopabhoga ko calane diyA jAya to usase viSayAbhilASa kI nirantara vRddhi evaM puSTi hotI rhegii| phalataH vaha kisI na kisI dina buddhi-devI ko tuhinAcala-zubhra aDiga Atmajyoti se girAkara balAt zumbha-ahaMkAra kI anugAminI banA degA / ataH ise mArane ke liye devI ko yukti-racanA karanI par3atI hai| kAlI kI sahAyatA lenI par3atI hai / ve kAlI ko nirdeza karatI haiM ki unake zastraghAta se isa rAkSasa ke zarIra se jo rakta nikale use ve mukha meM le leM / bhUmi para na girane deN| jisase naye raktabIja kI utpatti na ho sake aura vaha rAkSasa unake zastroM se Ahata ho mRtyu kA grAsa bana jAya / kAlI isa nirdeza kA pAlana karatI haiM / devI raktabIja para zastra prahAra karatI haiM / usake jIvana kA anta ho jAtA hai / ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki viSaya kA sarvathA tyAga kara viSayAbhilASa ko nahIM miTAyA jA sktaa| zarIrarakSArtha aAvazyaka viSayoM kA upabhoga karanA hI hogA / para yaha kisI aise DhaMga se kiyA jAnA cAhiye jisase viSaya kA aAvazyaka sevana bhI ho aura viSayAbhilASa zanaiH zanaiH kSINa bhI hotA cale / yaha kAma azakya yA asambhava nahIM hai / thor3A sA dhyAna dene se hI kAma bana sakatA hai| bAta yaha hai ki viSayopabhoga meM do aMza hote haiM / eka hai viSaya kA upayoga aura dUsarA hai viSaya meM priyatva, zreSThatva tathA saundarya kI bhAvanA / zarIra kI rakSA ke liye viSaya kA upabhoga apekSita hai na ki ukta bhAvanA / aura ukta bhAvanAse hI viSayopabhoga-viSayAbhilASa kA bIja banatA hai / ataH kAlI arthAta viSaya meM apriyatva, hInatva tathA asaundarya kI bhAvanA jaba ukta abhavya bhAvanA ko mukhastha kara letI hai taba jaise bhUne hue bIja se aGkara nahIM paidA hotA vaise ukta bhAvanA se hIna viSayopayogamAtra se viSayAbhilASa kA janma nahIM hotA / aura phira buddhi ke zastraprayoga se viSayAmilASa samApta ho jAtA hai / yahI hai devI ke hAtha raktabIja kA vadha / raktabIja ke vadha ke bAda zumbha kA anuja mahAbalazAlI nizumbha arthAta mamakAra-mamatvAbhimAna kA yuddha hotA hai| yaha mamatva hI sAre anarthoM kI jar3a hai| mAnava kI mamatA jisameM ho jAtI hai usameM vaha aAsakta ho jAtA hai, anurakta ho jAtA hai / use chor3anA nahIM cAhatA / usakI rakSA kA dAyitva apane Upara le letA hai / mamatA kI vastu ke pratikUla jo koI khar3A hotA hai vaha manuSya kA dveSya ho jAtA hai| zatru ho jAtA hai| use parAjita kara apanI mamatA kI vastu
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 34 ) ke rakSaNArtha vaha bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke bhale bure upAya karatA hai / mamatA eka durjeya dIrgha zrAvaraNa hai / yaha jisa jar3a yA sajIva vastu para sthApita ho jAtI hai, usake sAre doSa, sAre durguNa, sArI burAiyA~ chipA detI hai aura usameM aneka guNa, aneka acchAiyA~ Aropita kara usameM manuSya ke mana ko itanI dRr3hatA se bAMdha detI hai ki usa bandhana ko tor3anA sahasroM janmoM kI eka jaTila samasyA bana jAtI hai / mamatA eka mahAn vRkSa hai / 'maiM' usakA aMkura hai / 'merA' usakA vizAla skandha-tanA hai / mahala aura bhUmi usakI bar3I zAkhAyeM haiM / putra, kalatra Adi usake pallava haiM / dhana, vAhana, anna, vastra prAdi usake bar3e bar3e patte haiM / puNya aura pApa usake phUla haiM / sukha aura duHkha usake phala haiM / aneka prakAra ke manoratha usa para maMDarAne vAle bhramara haiM / mAnava kA citta usake ugane kI bhUmi hai / saMsAra-yAtrA meM thaka kara manuSya usakI chAyA meM baiThate haiM aura bhramavaza vizrAma-sukha kA anubhava karate haiM / yahI mamatva zumbha arthAta ahaMkAra kA anuja hai jo viSayAbhilASa-rUpa raktabIja kA patana suna svayaM devI ke sAtha saMgrAma meM utaratA hai / para devI-adhyAtma meM dRr3hatA se lagI buddhi isa nIca nizumbha kA badha kara DAlatI hai| nizumbha kA vadha ho jAne para zumbha ko bar3A krodhAveza ho jAtA hai aura vaha apanI sArI zakti tathA samasta bala ke sAtha raNasthalI meM utara par3atA hai| devI ke sAtha usakA bhISaNatama yuddha hotA hai / aneka AkAra dhAraNa kara vaha devI para bahuvidha prahAra karatA hai / aneka viSayoM kA pAlambana kara ahaMkAra AtmonmukhI buddhi ko vicalita karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| para devI ke samakSa usakI eka bhI nahIM calatI / cale bhI kaise ? kyoMki donoM kI zakti aura sAdhana meM bar3A antara hai / devI kA vAhana arthAta buddhi kA Alambana siMha mRgarAja-pazupati arthAt paramAtmA hai aura zumbha kA vAhana arthAta ahaMkAra kA pAlambana bhautika rathabhautika zarIra hai / devI-buddhi ke zastrAstra sadaguNa evaM sadvicAra haiM aura zumbhaahaMkAra ke zastrAstra durguNa evaM durvicAra haiN| isa prakAra devI atyanta samartha aura zumbha unakI apekSA atyanta asamartha hai / phalataH zumbha kA vadha ho jAtA hai| devI vijayazrI se ullasita ho uThatI haiM / devarAjya niSkaNTaka ho jAtA hai| indra apane rAjya para punaH pratiSThita ho jAte haiM aura unakA sAhAyya evaM saMrakSaNa pA mAnava apane mahAn maMgalamaya lakSya kI sAdhanA meM nirbhaya bhAva se agrasara hotA hai| sUryatattvasUrya bhAratavarSa ke parama zrArAdhya devatA haiM / sUryopAsanA, sUryavrata zrAdi kA pracalana yahA~ bahuta purAtana kAla se hai / hindU samAja kI sabhI zreNI ke loga
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 35 ) apanI zraddhA evaM zakti ke anusAra sUrya kI ArAdhanA, sUrya ke namana, pUjana, stavana Adi dvArA unakA prasAdana karate haiM / nairujya, svAsthya, zaktisaMcaya, sAhasa, utsAha, parAkrama tathA dIrghajIvana kI prApti ke nimitta, japa, tapa, vrata, Adi vidhiyoM se unakI prasannatA kA sampAdana kiyA jAtA hai / isa deza ke lAkhoM nara-nArI ravivArako prAtaH kAla snAna Adi nityakarmoM se nivRtta ho arghya, dhUpa, dIpa, naivedya Adi upacAroM se unakA pUjana karate haiM / vrata karate haiM / madhyAhna ke samaya koI eka hI vastu thor3I sI mAtrA meM khAte haiM / bhojana meM namaka kA tyAga karate haiM / dina meM zayana nahIM karate / rAta meM bhojana evaM jala grahaNa nahIM karate / sUrya namaskAra to anekoM kA pratidina kA anivArya karma hai / isase svAsthya, zakti tathA Arogya kA lAbha hotA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhAratIya jIvana meM sUryopAsanA kA mahAn sthAna hai| aura yaha bhI kucha sImita zatAbdiyoM yA sahasrAbdiyoM se nahIM kintu sRSTi ke AdikAla se hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhArata ke veda, purANa Adi prAcIna sAhitya meM sUrya kI mahimA kA vistRta evaM vizada vivecana prApta hotA hai / isa lekha meM mArkaNDeya purANa ke AdhAra para sUrya ke sambandha meM thor3I sI carcA kI jA rahI hai| usa purANa ke eka sau ekaveM adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai ki___ pahale yaha sampUrNa loka prabhAhIna tathA prakAza se zUnya thaa| cAro ora ghora andhakAra kA gherA par3A thaa| usa samaya eka bRhat aNDa prakaTa huaaa| vaha aNDa avinAzI tathA parama kAraNa-rUpa hai| usake bhItara sabake prapitAmaha, samasta aizvarya ke prAzraya, jagata ke sraSTA evaM svAmI, kamalayoni brahmAjI svayaM virAjamAna the / unhoMne usa aNDa kA bhedana kiyA / aNDa kA bhedana hote hI unake mukha se 'zroma' yaha mahAn zabda utpanna huaa| usake bAda krama se bhUH, bhuvaH; svaH ye tIna vyAhRtiyA~ utpanna huii| ye vyAhRtiyA~ sUryadeva ke svarUpa haiM / phira 'zroma' zabda se ravi kA parama sUkSma rUpa prakaTa huaA aura usake bAda krama se . sthala, sthalatara Adi parimANoM se yukta maha, jana, tapa aura satya prakaTa huye / ma se lekara satya paryanta ye sAto sUryadeva ke mUrtarUpa haiM / niSprabhe'smin nirAloke sarvatastamasAvRte / bRhadaNDamabhUdekamakSaraM kAraNaM param // tadvibheda tadantaHstho bhagavAn prapitAmahaH / padmayoniH svayaM brahmA yaH sraSTA jagatAM prbhuH|| tanmukhAdomiti mahAnabhUcchabdo mahAmune! tato bhUstu bhuvastasmAttatazca svaranantaram //
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 36 ) etA vyAhRtayastisraH svarUpaM tdvivsvtH| omityasmAtsvarUpAttu sUkSmarUpaM raveH param // tato mahariti sthUlaM janaM sthUlataraM tataH / tatastapastataH satyamiti mUrtAni saptadhA / / aNDabheda hone para oMkAra kA prAkaTya hote hI eka ora to usase bhUH Adi sUryake sAta mUrtarUpoM kA prAdurbhAva huA aura dUsarI ora usI se tejomaya ka; yajuH, sAma tathA atharva ina cAra vedoMkA AvirbhAva huA / tadanantara ye sAre vaidika teja oMkAra-rUpa parama teja ke sAtha mila gye| jisake phalasvarUpa eka mahAn tejaHpujja astitva meM AyA aura vaha sabake Adi meM hone ke kAraNa zrAditya kahalAyA / vahI teja samasta vizva kA kAraNa evaM svayaM avyaya hai / tatastanmaNDalIbhUtaM chAndasaM teja uttamam / pareNa tejasA brahman ! ekatvamupayAti tat / / AdityasaMjJAmagamadAdAveva . yato'bhavat / vizvasya hi mahAbhAga ! kAraNaM cAvyayAtmakam / / bhagavAn sUryadeva vedAtmA, veda meM sthita, vedavidyAsvarUpa tathA paramapuruSa kahalAte haiM / ye sanAtana sUrya hI rajoguNa, sattvaguNa aura tamoguNa ke Azraya se brahmA, viSNu tathA rudra kI saMjJA prApta karate haiM aura ye hI una rUpoMse guNoM dvArA jagata kI sRSTi, rakSA tathA pralaya karate haiM / tadevaM bhagavAna bhAsvAn vedAtmA vedsNsthitH| vedavidyAtmakazcaiva paraHpuruSa ucyate // sargasthityantahetuzca rajaHsattvAdikAn guNAn / Azritya brahmaviSNvAdisaMjJAmabhyeti zAzvataH // bhagavAn sUrya sadA devatAoM se stavana karane yogya haiM / vedamUrti haiM / vAstava meM unakI koI mUrti nahIM hai / ve sabake Adi haiM / sAre martya bhAva unake svarUpa haiM / ve jagata ke Azraya evaM jyoti-rUpa haiM / unakA tattva ajJeya hai| ve vedAnta ke ekamAtra pratipAdya parAtpara brahma-svarUpa haiM / devaiH sadeDyaH sa tu vedamUrtiramUrtirAdyo'khilamartyamUrtiH / vizvAzrayaM jyotiravedyadharmA vedAntagamyaH paramaH parebhyaH // sUryadeva ke usa mahAn tejomaNDala ke prakaTa hone para usake pracaNDa teja se nIce aura Upara ke samasta loka santapta hone lage / yaha dekha brahmAjI
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 37 ) ko cintA huI ki yaha tejaH puja yadi isI prakAra anavarata tapatA rahegA to usake sAmane unakI banAyI sRSTi eka kSaNa bhI na Tika skegii| sAre jIva tApa ke mAre niSprANa ho jaayeNge| sArA jala sUkha jAyagA / phira jala ke vinA jagat kA janma evaM jIvana kaise ho sakegA ? yaha soca kara loka-pitAmaha brahmA jI ne atyanta tanmaya ho bhagavAn sUrya kI stuti kI / vaha stuti sUryadeva ke katipaya tathyoM para prakAza DAlatI hai| usameM samasta jagata ko sUryamaya tathA sUryako sarvajaganmaya kahA gayA gayA hai| vizva ko unakI mUrti batAyA gayA hai / yogI jana yogAbhyAsa-dvArA jisa jyoti kA darzana pAne kI aharniza ceSTA karate haiM, usa parama jyoti ke rUpa meM usakA varNana kiyA gayA hai / unhIM ko pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ke rUpa se samasta bhautika jagata kA utpAdaka kahA gayA hai| unheM usa AdyA zakti kA Azraya batAyA gayA hai, jisakI preraNA se hI jagata ke nirmANa kA upakrama hotA hai / unheM samasta yajJoM dvArA paramAsmajJa puruSoM kA yajanIya, samastayajJamaya viSNu kA svarUpa, yati janoM kI sampUrNa buddhivRttiyoM kA mukhya pAlambana, mumukSujanoM kA sarvezvara paratattva batAte huye deva, yajJa tathA yogiyoM kI sAdhanA ke viSayabhUta parabrahma ke rUpa meM namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| yajJairyajanti paramAtmavido bhavantaM viSNusvarUpamakhileSTimayaM vivasvAn ! dhyAyanti cApi yatayo niyatAtmacittAH sarvezvaraM prmmaatmvimuktikaamaaH|| namaste devarUpAya yajJarUpAya te namaH / parabrahmasvarUpAya cintyamAnAya yogibhiH|| diti evaM danu ke putra daitya aura dAnavoM dvArA apane putroM devatAoM kA parAjaya ho jAne para kazyapa kI patnI dakSaputrI aditi ne bhI apane putroM ko vijaya dilAne ke nimitta sUrya deva kI stuti kI thii| usa stuti se bhI sUrya ke sambandha meM bahuta sI bAtoM kI jAnakArI hotI hai / usameM sUrya ko parama sUkSma suvarNamaya zarIra kA dhAraka tathA saba prakAra ke tejoM kA zAzvata kendra kahA gayA hai / kiraNoM dvArA pRthvI ke jala tathA somarasa kA AkarSaNa kara jagat ke upakArArtha jala-vRSTi karane vAle megha ke rUpa meM unakA varNana kiyA gayA hai / unheM samasta oSadhiyoM kA pakAne vAlA, hima pighalA kara aneka prakAra ke sasyoM kA sampAdana karane vAlA, vasanta zrAdi RtutroM meM zrI evaM saundarya kA prAdhAna karane vAlA, sabhI cetana-acetana prANiyoM ko jIvanAmRta dene vAlA, deva evaM pitaroM
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 38 ) ko tRptidAna karane vAlA batAyA gayA hai / jagata ke agnimaya evaM somamaya rUpa ko niSpanna karane vAle arka tathA candra zabda se vyavahRta tIvra aura saumya do virodhI rUpoM ke samanvaya kA aAdhArasthala bhI unheM kahA gayA hai / anta meM 'zroma' zabda kA vAcya sUkSma, ananta evaM nirmala sadrUpa batAkara namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| yattu tasmAtparaM rUpamomityuktvA'bhizabditam / asthUlAnantamamalaM namastasmai sadAtmane // sUryadeva ko prasanna karane ke nimitta unakI stuti karate huye nirAhAra raha kara aditi ne cira kAla taka kaThina tapasyA kii| phira prasanna ho sUrya deva ne aditi ko pratyakSa darzana diyA / aditi ne dekhA ki AkAza se pRthvI taka teja kA eka mahAn puJja sthita hai| usase ananta uddIpta ugra jvAlAyeM phUTa phUTa kara cAro ora phaila rahI haiN| jisake kAraNa usa teja kI ora dekhanA duSkara ho rahA hai / yaha dekha aditi ko bar3A bhaya huA / ve bolIM-, ____ gopate ! Apa mujha para prasanna hoM / maiM pahale jisa prakAra Apa ko dekhatI thI usa prakAra aAja nahIM dekha pA rahI huuN| isa samaya pRthvI para teja kA eka atyanta vizAla samudAya dikhAI par3a rahA hai / divAkara ! mujha para kRpA kIjiye, jisase maiM ApakA darzana kara sakeM / prabho ! Apa bhakta-vatsala haiN| mujha bhakta para anugraha kara mere putroM kI rakSA kIjiye / Apa hI brahmA bana isa vizva kI sRSTi karate haiM / Apa hI viSNurUpa se isakI rakSA karate haiM aura anta meM yaha sArA jagata zrApa ke hI rudrarUpa meM pralIna hotA hai / sampUrNa loka meM Apako chor3a dUsarI koI gati nahIM hai| Apa hI brahmA, viSNu, ziva, indra, kubera, yama, varuNa, vAyu, candramA, agni, AkAza, parvata aura samudra haiM / ApakA teja saba kI AtmA hai / yajJapate ! apane karmoM meM lage brAhmaNa pratidina ApakA stavana evaM yajana karate haiN| apane citta ko apane vaza meM rakhane vAle yogI jana yogAmyAsa-dvArA nirantara aApa kA hI dhyAna karate huye parama pada ko prApta karate haiM / Apa hI vizva ko tApa dete, use pakAte, usakI rakSA karate aura use bhasma karate haiM / Apa hI apanI garma kiraNoM dvArA use prakaTa karate aura Ananda dete haiM / kamalayoni brahmA ke rUpa meM zrApa hI sRSTi karate haiM / acyuta nAma se zrApa hI pAlana karate haiM aura kalpAnta meM rudra bana zrApa hI sampUrNa jagata kA saMhAra karate haiM / tapasi pacasi vizvaM pAsi bhasmIkaroSi prakaTayasi mayUkhaiAdayasyambugarbhaH / sRjasi kamalajanmA pAlayasyacyutAkhyaH kSapayasi ca yugAnte rudrarUpastvameva //
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 36 ) aditi kI prArthanA para sUrya deva ne parama kamanIya tejomaya rUpa meM apanA darzana diyaa| darzana pA aditi dhanya ho gii| unakI kAmanA ke anusAra sUrya deva ne unake garbha se janma liyA / devoM kA daitya, dAnava AdikoM se yuddha karAyA aura apane ugra teja se sampUrNa devazatruoM ko bhasma kara devatAoM ko vijayI bnaayaa| aditiputra mArtaNDa ne vizvakarmA kI putrI saMjJA devI se vivAha kara vaivasvata manu, yamunA nadI aura yamarAja ko janma diyaa| unake pracaNDa teja ko sahane meM asamartha hone ke nAte apane sthAna meM apanI chAyA ko chor3akara saMjJA devI unake nikaTa se calI gaI aura patideva ke teja ko saumya evaM sahya rUpa meM parivartita dekhane kI kAmanA se tapasyA karane lgiiN| jaba sUrya deva ko yaha bAta jJAta huI to unhoMne apane zvazura vizvakarmA se apanA teja kama karane ke liye kahA / vizvakarmA yantra para car3hA kara unake teja kI chaTanI karane lge| chaTanI karate samaya unakA tejomaya zarIra bhabhaka utthaa| dhadhakatI jvAlAyeM nikalane lgiiN| sArA vizva paritata aura paryAkula ho uThA | taba indrasahita samasta devatAoM ne, vaziSTha, agni Adi maharSiyoM ne evaM bAlakhilyoM ne unakI stuti kI / vidyAdhara, yakSa, rAkSasa, gandharva, apsarA sabhI ne unakA prasAdana kiyaa| una saba stutiyoM meM unheM devatAtroM kA Adi deva, dhUpa, varSA, barpha kA janaka, jagadvyApI, sampUrNa jagata kA pati, mumukSu janoM kA lakSyabhUta mokSa, dhyAniyoM kA dhyeya tattva, karmakANDiyoM kA ArAdhya evaM prApya tathA sampUrNa carAcara jagata kA dhAraka aura pAlaka kahA gayA hai / ___ sUrya deva ke teja ko zAnta karate samaya unakI stuti karate huye prajApati vizvakarmA ne kahA hai ki bhagavan ! aApa praNata janoM para anukampA karate haiM / ApakI AtmA mahAn hai / Apa samAna vega vAle sAta azvoM ke ratha para calate haiM / Apa kA teja zobhana hai / Apa se hI kamaloM kA vikAsa hotA hai / Apa hI ghora andhakAra kA vinAza karate haiM / Apa atyanta pAvana haiM / zrApakA karma pavitra hai / Apa ananta kAmanAoM ke pUraka haiM / zrApa dIptimAn agnimaya kiraNoM se yukta haiM / Apa samasta loka kA hita karane vAle haiN| Apa ajanmA, tInoM lokoM ke kAraNa, bhUtasvarUpa, gopati, vRSa, ucca koTi ke mahAn kAruNika, catu ke janaka tathA adhiSThAtA haiM / ApakI antarAtmA jJAna se paripUrNa hai / Apa jagat ke Azraya, jagata ke hitaiSI, svayambhU, sAre loka ke draSTA, amita teja ko dhAraNa karane vAle devottama haiN| Apa udayagiri ke zikhara se prakaTa ho samasta devatAoM ko sAtha le jagata kA hita karate haiM / sahasroM bar3I bar3I kiraNeM ApakA zarIra haiM / Apa andhakAra ko dUra kara asIma zobhA ke bhaNDAra bana jAte haiM /
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 40 ) saMsAra ke andhakAra-rUpa Asava ko pIne ke kAraNa ApakA vadana raktavarNa ho jAtA hai / zrApa tInoM lokoM ko prakAzita karane vAle kiraNasamUha se zobhita hote haiM / zrApa apane samasta azvoM se yukta, atyanta rucira, sundara gati vAle, sugaThita tathA vistRta ratha para baiTha kara jagata ke kalyANArtha vicaraNa karate haiM / Apa candramA ke amRta rasa se devoM tathA pitaroM ko tRpta karate haiM / isa prakAra stuti karate huye vizvakarmA ne unheM sampUrNa saMsAra kA janmadAtA, tInoM lokoM ko pAvana banAne vAle teja kA zrAsada, samasta jagata kA prakAzaka tathA vizvakarmA kahakara unako namaskAra kiyA hai / iti sakalajagatprasUtibhUtaM tribhuvanapAvanadhAmabhUtam / ravimakhilajagatpradIpabhUtaM devaM praNato'smi vizvakarmANam // rAjA rAjyavardhana kI prajA ne sUrya kI ArAdhanA kara unakI daza sahasra varSa lambI Ayu bar3havA lI aura rAjA ne bhI bhagavAn bhAskara kI ArAdhanA kara apanI prajA kI utanI hI zrAyu bar3havA lii| Ayu kI vRddhi sUrya deva kI upAsanA se Aja bhI zakya aura sambhava hai| kyoMki zarIra ke bhItara prANa kA saJcaraNa honA hI Ayu hai, aura yaha 'annaM vai prANAH' ke anusAra anna ke adhIna hai / anna varSA ke adhIna hai / varSA sUrya ke adhIna hai / ataH zAstroM meM batAyI vidhi se sUrya kI upAsanA dvArA unameM samucita bala, vIrya kA prAdhAna kara unase samayAnukUla suvRSTi prApta kI jA sakatI hai / suvRSTi se nirdoSa, poSaka, balaprada sadanna paidA kara usake saMyata upayoga se zarIra aura prANa ko savala banA aAyu ko icchAnukUla abhivRddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| sUryadeva ke anukUla saMvardhana kA sabase zreSTha tathA sarala evaM sundara sAdhana hai arghyadAna / yaha pratyeka mAnava kA pratidina kA kartavya honA cAhiye / isase sUrya kI prIti evaM puSTi kA sampAdana hotA hai / kAraNa ki sUrya kA zarIra eka divya teja hai aura divya teja kA Idhana, usakI uddIpti kA sAdhana jala hotA hai| manuSya kA diyA aya'jala sarya kI kiraNoM dvArA unake vizAla vigraha meM praviSTa ho use prApyAyita aura uddIpta banAtA hai| vaise to unakI sahasroM kiraNeM sarvadaiva pRthvI se jala khIMcakara unake kalevara ko snehasikta karatI rahatI haiM / para arghyajala meM kucha apUrva vizeSatA evaM asAdhAraNa zakti hotI hai / vaha mAtrA meM svalpa hone para bhI guNapracura hotA hai| jaise mukha se pI jAne vAlI auSadhi se iJjekzana se dI jAne vAlI auSadhi kI mAtrA alpa hone para bhI usakI zakti adhika hotI hai aura vaha nasoM dvArA bahuta zIghra hI zarIra meM phaila jAtI hai, vaise hI snAna se zuci evaM sUrya meM tanmaya mana vAle mAnava kI aJjali kA arghyajala thor3A hone para bhI bar3A sAravAn hotA hai aura vaha sUrya kI kiraNa
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 41 ) nAr3I meM praviSTa ho unake vipula vigraha meM phailakara usakA ucita zrApyAyana aura uddIpana kara detA hai| ata eva isa deza ke yathArthadarzI RSiyoM ne arghyadAna ko nityakarma ke rUpa meM pracalita kiyA thA / jaba taka arghyadAna yathAsamaya, yathAvidhi sUrya ko diyA jAtA rahA taba taka usa jala se saMvardhita, poSita evaM prIta sUryadeva kI nirdoSa poSaka kiraNeM apane samparka se pRthvI ke khAdya-peya padArthoM meM puSTa rasa kA aAdhAna kara mAnava ko svAsthya, nairujya aura dIrghAyu kA dAna barAbara karatI rahI haiN| mArkaNDeya purANa meM prApta hone vAlI sUrya ke sambandha kI uparyukta carcAoM se sUrya ke tIna rUpoM kA paricaya prApta hotA hai / eka to aAkAza meM A~khoM se dikhAI dene vAlA golAkAra kiraNamaya mahAn tejaHpuJja / dUsarA vaha, jo upAsakoM kI stutiyA~ aura prArthanAyeM suna prasanna hotA hai / unake niyama, vrata, namana, pUjana se tuSTa ho darzana aura varadAna detA hai| aditi ke garbha se janma le daityoM kA saMhAra karatA hai / vizvakarmA kI putrI se vivAha kara vaivasvata manu jaisI santAna paidA karatA hai / aura tIsarA vaha, jo veda, purANa Adi samasta zAstroM kA pratipAdya, triguNAtmikA prakRti kA adhIzvara, samasta vizvaprapaJca kA adhiSThAna, parAtpara, zuddha, zAzvata, saccidAnanda brahma hai / isa viSaya meM bahutoM ko yaha sandeha ho sakatA hai ki eka hI sUrya ke parasparavirodhI ye tIna rUpa kaise ho sakate haiM 1 eka vastu kA koI eka hI rUpa ho sakatA hai / yA to vaha kevala jar3a bhUtoM kA eka puJjamAtra hI ho sakatA hai, yA vyavahArakSama zarIradhArI koI cetana hI ho sakatA hai, yA to phira vyavahArAtIta nirguNa brahma hI ho sakatA hai / eka hI vastu saba kucha kaise ho sakatI hai ? aisA sandeha karane vAle sajjanoM se kevala yahI nivedana karanA hai ki aise sandeha, paurANika dRSTi kA, jo vastu ko samajhane kI ekamAtra yathArtha dRSTi hai, paricaya na hone ke kAraNa hI hote haiM / ataH inake nirAkaraNArtha paurANika dRSTi ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| paurANika dRSTi ke tIna prakAra hai-Adhibhautika, Adhidaivika aura aadhyaatmik| Adhibhautika dRSTi vaha hai jo vastu ke kevala bAhya rUpa ko dekhatI hai, jise pratyeka vastu ke bhItara avasthita cetana tattva kA darzana nahIM hotA / usake anusAra sUrya sacamuca teja kA eka golAkAra piNDamAtra hI hai| para Adhidaivika dRSTi isase bhinna hai / vaha isake Age bar3hatI hai| vaha jar3a vastuoM ke bhItara ghusa usake adhiSThAtA adhidaiva kA patA lagAtI hai aura isa tathya para pahu~catI hai ki jagata meM bhUtoM kA jo koI bhI saMghAta banatA hai usa pratyeka kA koI na koI eka AdhAra
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 42 ) hotA hai, adhiSThAtA hotA hai / yadi aisA koI adhiSThAna tattva na ho to zUnya meM saMghAta kaise bana sakegA ? asaMkhya bhUtakaNoM kA eka sAtha ba~dhakara eka upayogI, vyavasthita evaM gaThita rUpa meM niSpanna hokara sthira rahanA binA kisI adhiSThAna ke kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? to phira inakA jo adhiSThAna hotA hai use cetana tattva hI kahanA hogA / kyoMki yadi vaha bhI acetana hI ho to vaha bhI eka saMghAta ke samAna hI hone ke kAraNa bhautika saMghAta kA niSpAdaka nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna bhautika saMghAta kA adhiSThAtA bhinna-bhinna cetana hI usa saMghAta kA adhidaiva hai| . isa dRSTi ke anusAra AkAza meM camakate huye cAkSuSa prakAzamaya tejogolaka meM jo adhidaiva anupraviSTa hai vahI prajAjanoM ke stavana, pUjana, namana Adi se tuSTa ho varadAna detA hai / vahI aditi ke garbha se janma grahaNa kara vizvakarmA kI putrI se vivAha aura vaivasvata manu jaisI santAnoM ko janmadAna karatA hai| isI dRSTi ke AdhAra para isa dharmaprANa kRtajJa deza meM sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra, agni, vAyu, pRthvI, deva, gandharva, manuSya, pazu, tiryaka, nada, nadI, samudra, parvata, vanaspati Adi pratIkoM ke pUjana kA pracalana hai| tIsarI dRSTi kA nAma hai AdhyAtmika dRSTi / yaha ukta donoM dRSTiyoM se zreSTha, spaSTa aura adhika sUkSmadarzI hai| isakI parikalpanA yaha hai ki jagat ke bhinna bhinna bhautika saMghAtoM meM jo bhinna bhinna adhidaiva haiMcetana tattva haiM ve .eka hI deva-eka hI cetana tattva ke aMza, pratibimba vA AbhAsa haiM / ina samasta adhidevoM-sampUrNa cetanAMzoM kA eka hI kendra hai| eka hI akhaNDa, zuddha, zAzvata mahAcaitanya, eka hI devAdhideva vizva ke kaNa kaNa meM vyApta hai| usa eka hI sanAtana, sarvavidhasImAtIta satra meM yaha sArA vizvaprapaJca grathita hai| isa dRSTi ke anusAra sampUrNa saMsAra ko bhautika andhakAra ke gambhIra gahvara se nikAla use prakAzita karane vAlA prakAzastha agnipiNDa tathA usake adhiSThAtA adhidaiva donoM ko sattA pradAna karane vAlA paramasatya, paramezvara, vedAntavedya, purANa puruSa, parAtpara vizuddha brahma hI yathArtha sUrya hai | vaivasvata manvantara, jisakA aTThAisavAM kaliyuga isa samaya cala rahA hai, aAdhidaivikadRSTisiddha vivasvAn sarya ke pratApazAlI putra vaivasvata manu se pravartita huA hai / phalata: zrAja kA samasta mAnavasamAja saryadeva kI hI santAna hai / ata: sUrya kI upAsanA, unake prati kRtajJatA kA prakAzana tathA unake sAtha sambandha sthApita karane kA prayatna aAja ke mAnava kA parama kartavya hai| vaMzAnucaritasarga, pratisarga, vaMza aura manvantara ke sambandha meM kucha saMkSipta carcA kI jA cukI hai| aba vaMzAnucarita kI carcA kA avasara hai| kintu yaha aMza bar3A
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 43 ) vistRta tathA vipulakAya hai / isakI saMkSipta carcA bhI isa laghukAya lekha meM saMbhava nahIM hai / isakA adhyayana to purANoM se hI karanA cAhie / isakI samucita jAnakArI vahIM prApta hogii| yahA~ itanA hI batA denA paryApta hai ki vaMzAnucarita kA adhyayana jIvananirmANa ke liye bahuta upayogI hai / yaha kahAniyoM ke samAna kevala manoraJjana kA sAdhana mAtra nahIM hai| vibhinna samayoM ke vaMzAnucarita kA adhyayana karane se jJAta hotA hai ki kina samayoM meM kina vaMzoM kI sthApanA kisa prakAra huI / unakA vistAra kisa prakAra huaaa| unake zAsana kA sthApana, utthAna, tathA patana kaise huaa| unakA vidhAna evaM unake jIvana kA krama kyA thA / unakI rAjanItika, sAmAjika, dhArmika, Arthika tathA prAdhyAtmika gatividhi kyA thii| unake jIvana aura vyavahAra kA dRSTikoNa kyA thA / unakA bhautika vijJAna kisa stara kA thaa| rAjA aura prajA ke sambandha kaise the| zilya, kalA, vidyA, vyavasAya kI sthiti, unakI rUparekhA aura unakI prasArapaddhati kyA thii| svAsthya, zikSA, nyAya aura jIvikA ke sAdhanoM kI sulabhatA vA durlabhatA kimmUlaka thii| strIvarga kI zikSA, dIkSA, unakA kAryakSetra, samAja meM unakA sthAna, bAhya viSayoM meM unakA yogadAna, tathA puruSa ke sAtha unakA sambandha kaisA thA / vaMzAnucarita ke adhyayana se ina saba bAtoM kA patA vistAra ke sAtha lagatA hai| purAtana kAla kI ina saba bAtoM kI jAnakArI se aneka lAbha hote haiM / unakI truTiyAM aura una truTiyoM ke kuphala jAnakara unase bacane tathA unake guNa aura una guNoM ke ramaNIya pariNAma jAnakara unake grahaNa kA prayatna kiyA jA sakatA hai / purANoM ke vaMzAnucarita ke adhyayana se yaha eka bAta to spaSTa rUpa se avagata hotI hai ki bhAratIya mAnava kA jIvana kabhI ekAGgI nahIM rahA / usakI dRSTi ke samakSa jagata kA bhautika jIvana aura AdhyAtmika utthAna donoM samAna rUpa se prastuta the | usane kabhI bhI kisI eka hI ko pramukhatA dekara dUsare kI ora se A~kha nahIM miicii| bhArata kI purAtana vyavasthA meM paga paga para yaha bAta dekhane ko milatI hai ki araNyavAsI, nirIha, nirmama RSi bhI samaya samaya para deza kI rAjanIti meM pUrNa sahayoga karate tathA deza meM niSpakSa, nyAyazIla, suvyavasthita zAsana kI sthApanA kA Ayojana karate haiN| sarvatantrasvatantra, susampanna, sumahAn , sArvabhauma sAmrAjya ke vilAsapUrNa vAtAvaraNa meM jIvana vyatIta karane vAle bar3e bar3e rAjA ko bhI dharma, satya evaM adhyAtma ke nAma para rAjya ko tyAga kara araNyavAsI banane meM kabhI koI hicaka nahIM hotii|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 44 ) upasaMhAra isa prabandha ke zrAraMbha meM kahA gayA hai ki purANapuruSa paramAtmA kA pratipAdana karanA hI purANa kA lakSya hai aura pratipAdya tattva ke AdhAra para hI isakA nAma purANa par3A hai / sarga, pratisarga, vaMza manvantara, aura vaMzAnucarita kA varNana bhI usa puruSa kA nirUpaNa karane ke nimitta hI kiyA gayA hai| lekha ke pichale bhAga se yaha bAta bhI paryApta spaSTa ho gayI hai ki sarga, pratisarga Adi kI vyavasthA usa purANa puruSa ke binA nahIM ho sakatI / kAraNa yaha hai ki isa jagat kI dhArA avicchinna nahIM hai / aisA nahIM hai ki isa jagat kA krama ekAnta rUpa se anAdi hai, isakA kabhI prArambha nahIM huA hai aura yaha sadA isI prakAra calatA rahegA / isakA kabhI avasAna nahIM hogA / hama dekhate haiM ki hamAre samakSa aise asaMkhya dRzya padArtha haiM jinakA eka dina koI patA na thA / jinake astitva kA koI cihna na thaa| unheM zrAja jahAM hama dekhate haiM kabhI vahAM kucha na thA / kevala zUnya thA / koI sImA na thI, koI paridhi na thI, koI mUrti na thii| koI abhivyakti na thii| para eka dina vahA~ una padArthoM kI vizAla mUrti khar3I ho jAtI hai / unakA upayoga, unakA vyavahAra hone lagatA hai / unake lie lar3AI, jhagar3e aura raktagata hone lagate haiM / hama dekhate haiM bar3I bar3I nadiyoM, samudra ke bar3e bar3e bhAgoM ko sthala meM parivartita hote, bar3e bar3e jaMgaloM ko grAma aura nagaroM meM badalate, bar3e bar3e nagaroM, upanagaroM ko ujAr3a jaMgala meM utarate, gambhIra mahAgoM meM U~ce U~ce pahAr3a khar3e hote aura bar3e bar3e pahAr3oM ko kaNa-kaNa meM vicarNa hote / ye ghaTanAyeM hamArI A~kheM khola detI haiM / hameM yaha svIkAra karane ko bAdhya karatI haiM ki pratyeka sthala padArtha abhAvapUrvaka hotA hai| pratyeka dRzya vastu kI vyaktAvasthA, avyaktAvasthApUrvaka hotI hai / isI prakAra pratyeka abhAva bhAvapUrvaka tathA pratyeka avyaktAvasthA vyaktAvasthApUrvaka hotI hai| phira yaha avyabhicarita niyama isa tathya ko sthApita karatA hai ki koI aisA bhI samaya avazya rahA hogA jaba yaha jagata sarvathA astitvazUnya athavA sarvathA avyakta rahA hogaa| vahI avasthA pratisarga hai aura jagata kI yaha dRzyamAna avasthA sarga hai| uparyukta vastusthiti meM yaha nirvivAda hai ki yadi jagata kI usa zanyAvasthA meM koI bhAvAtmaka tattva na mAnA jAyagA to yaha vipula vizva kaise khar3A ho sakegA ? kevala zUnya se, asata se, abhAva se isa vicitra jagaccitra kA citraNa kaise ho sakegA ? kisI bhI citra ko khIMcane, kisI bhI mUrti ko khar3I karane, kisI bhI Thosa vastu ko banAne meM kuzala zilpI aura Avazyaka upakaraNoM evaM upAdAna tattvoM kA honA anivArya hotA hai / ataH jagata kI usa zUnya avasthA meM, pratisarga kI dazA meM bhI jagata ke upAdAna tattva, kuzala racayitA tathA apekSita upa
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karaNa kA astitva mAnanA hI hogA | purANa ne jagat ke usa upAdAna tattva ko triguNAtmikA prakRti, kartA ko paramezvara, upakaraNoM ko IzvarIya parayoga tathA jIva ke zubhAzubha karma janita saMskAra ke rUpa meM varNita kiyA hai| mArkaNDeya purANa kA agrima vacana isa bAta kA vispaSTa nirdeza karatA hai| anAdyantaM jagadyoni triguNaprabhavAvyayam / asAmpratamavijJeyaM brahmA'gre samavartata // mA0 pu0 45 a0 svAtmanyavasthite'vyakte vikAre pratisaMhRte / prakRtiH puruSazcaiva sAdharmyaNAvatiSThataH // ____ mA0 pu0 46 a0 aharmukhe prabuddhastu jagadAdiranAdimAn / sarvaheturacintyAtmA paraH ko'pyaparakriyaH // , prakRtiM puruSaM caiva pravizyAzu jagatpatiH / kSobhayAmAsa yogena pareNa paramezvaraH // , jagata-pravAha ke pravartaka, prakRti ke adhIzvara, jIvakarmoM ke sAkSI, akhaNDacaitanyarUpa isa paramezvara kA sAkSAtkAra karane meM hI mAnavajanma kI kRtArthatA hai / isa kArya ke lie samAja ko samucita suvidhA aura anukUla avasara sulabha karane ke lie hI deza meM sudRr3ha, suvyavasthita evaM samunnata zAsana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / isake lie hI nAnA prakAra kI nItiyoM kA nirmANa, samujjvala sadAcAra kA pracAra, zikSA, dIkSA evaM sAmAjika saGgaThana Adi kAryoM kI apekSA hotI hai / yadi mAnava isase vimukha hai, zAsana isa ora se udAsIna hai, zikSAvidhi evaM sAmAjika vyavasthA isake pratikUla hai to unakA koI malya nahIM, koI upayoga nhiiN| saba nissAra, nistattva aura nirarthaka hai / basa purANa kA yahI Adeza hai, yahI upadeza hai, yahI siddhAnta hai, yahI udghoSa hai / isakA pracAra, prasAra aura pAlana Avazyaka hai / anyathA bhautikavAdI mAnava ke viSamaya mastiSka se nikalA pAramANavika vijJAna nizcaya hI mAnavatA ko kavalita kara legA / sabhyatA ko samApta kara degA / saMskRti ko niHzeSa kara degaa| jagata ke jIvanadIpa ko bujhA degaa|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArkaNDeya purANa kA adhyAyAnusAra paricaya pahalA adhyAya isa adhyAya meM mahAbhArata ko saba zAstroM se uttama batAyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki isameM dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa-zAstra antarbhUta haiN| ise vedarUpI parvata se nikalI huI vaha mahAnadI kahA gayA hai jo apane jalapravAha se kutarka-vRkSoM kA mUloccheda karatI huI buddhimahI ko nirmala banAtI hai| isake bAda vyAsaziSya jaimini ke mahAbhArata se sambaddha cAra praznoM kA ullekha hai / (2) draupadI pAMco pANDavoM kI patnI kaise huI 1 (3) tIrthayAtrA ke nimitta nikale huye balarAma ko brahmahatyA kaise lagI aura unhoMne usakA kyA prAyazcitta kiyA ? (4) draupadI ke pAMcoM putra avivAhita hI kyoM rahe aura anAtha jaise kyoM mAre gaye ? aneka Avazyaka kAryabhAra hone ke kAraNa mArkaNDeya RSi ne svayaM ina praznoM kA uttara na dekara tadartha jaimini ko vindhyanivAsI cAra pakSiyoM ke nikaTa jAne kA nirdeza kiyaa| ina pakSiyoM ke janma ke varNanaprasaGga meM RSi ne batAyA hai ki vapu nAma kI eka apsarA kisa prakAra durvAsA ke zApa se yakSiNI ho gii| isa adhyAya kA yaha zloka saMgrAhya hai guNarUpavihInAyAH siddhirnATa yasya nAsti vai / cAvadhiSThAnavannityaM nRtyamanyadviDambanam // 36 // jisameM guNa aura rUpa nahIM hotA use nATya meM saphalatA nahIM miltii| nRtya kA adhiSThAna sadA sundara honA cAhie / usake abhAva meM nRtya eka viDambanAmAtra hotA hai| dUsarA adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki kailAsa parvata para vidyadrapa nAmaka rAkSasa ne jaba ariSTanemi ke putra garur3a ke vaMzaja kaGka ko mAra DAlA taba usake anuja kandhara ne usakA badalA lene ke nimitta usa rAkSasa para AkramaNa kara usakA vadha kara diyA aura usakI patnI ko apanI patnI banA liyA / kandhara kI isa vijayaprApta patnI se hI vapu nAma kI apsarA kA yakSiNI ke rUpa meM janma huA aura
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 47 ) usakA nAma tArkI rakhA gyaa| sayAnI hone para mandapAla ke putra droNa ke sAtha usakA vivAha huA / usI se mahAbhArata kI yuddhabhUmi meM bar3e vicitra DhaMga se cAra pakSiyoM kA janma huA aura ve zamIka RSi ke Azrama meM pAlita hue / isa adhyAya ke nimnAMkita zloka saMgrAhya haiM / sAdhAraNo'yaM zailendro yathA tava tathA mama / / anyeSAM caiva jantUnAM mamatA bhavato'tra kA ? yaha zaila sArvajanika hai, yaha jaise terA hai vaise hI merA tathA anya jantuoM kA bhI hai, phira isa para tujhe yaha mamatA kyoM ? nazyato yudhyato vA'pi tAvadbhavati jIvanam / yAvaddhAtA'sRjatpUrva na yAvanmanasepsitam // 50 // yuddha se bhAgane vAle tayA yuddha meM lar3ane vAle donoM kA jIvana utanA hI hotA hai jitanA vidhAtA dvArA pahale se sthira kiyA rahatA hai / kisI kA bhI jIvana usakI icchA ke anusAra nahIM hotaa| kANDAnAM patanaM viprAH? ka ghaNTApatanaM samam 1 . ka ca mAMsavasAraktaibhUmerAstaraNakriyA ? // 58 / / ke'pyete sarvathA viprAH ! naite saamaanypkssinnH| daivAnukUlatA loke mahAbhAgyapradarzinI / / 5 / / dvijAH! kiMvA'tiyatnena mAryante karmabhiH svakaiH / rakSyante cAkhila jIvA yathaite pakSibAlakAH // 62 // tathA'pi yatnaH kartavyo naraiH sarveSu karmasu / kurvan puruSakArantu vAcyatAM yAti no satAm // 6 / / vipro ! aNDoM kA giranA, ghaNTA kA TUTanA, mAMsa, medA aura rakta se pRthvI kA aAcchAdita honA-ina saba bAtoM kA eka sAtha honA eka Azcaryamaya ghaTanA hai // 58 / / vipro ! nizcaya hI ye koI vizeSa jIva haiM, ye sAdhAraNa pakSI nahIM haiN| kyoMki loka meM daiva kI vizeSa anukUlatA mahAnubhAvatA kA sUcaka hotI hai // 56 // brAhmaNo ! bahuta prayatna karanA anAvazyaka hai| samasta jIva apane karmoM se hI marate aura jIte haiM / isa bAta meM ye pakSi-zAvaka hI nidarzana haiM // 62 // phira bhI manuSya ko sAre kArya prayatnapUrvaka karane cAhie / pauruSa karane vAlA manuSya yadi kadAcit asaphala bhI ho jAya to bhale loga usakI nindA nahIM karate // 6 //
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 48 ) tIsarA adhyAya isa adhyAya meM pakSiyoM ne zamIka RSi ko apanI janmakathA sunAI hai jo isa prakAra hai vipulasvAn ke jyeSTha putra sukRSa satyaniSTha, tapasvI tathA sampanna brAhmaNa the| ye pakSI pUrva janma meM inhIM ke putra the / ekabAra sukRSa kI tapasyA kI parIkSA ke liye indra eka vRddha, bubhukSita pakSI ke rUpa meM unake pAsa gaye / sukRSa ne usa pakSI kA zrAtithya karane kI icchA se usake aAhAra ke sambandha meM jijJAsA kii| pakSI ne manuSya ke mAMsa aura rakta ko apanA khAdya tathA peya btaayaa| brAhmaNa ne atithisatkAra ko gRhastha kA zreSTha dharma samajha kara apane putroM se pahale AjJApAlana kA vacana liyA aura bAda meM apane rakta-mAMsa se usa pakSI kA zrAtithya karane kI aAjJA dii| putra jIvana ke moha meM par3a kara pitA kI AzA mAnane ko taiyAra na huye / taba pitA ne ruSTa hokara unheM pakSI ho jAne kA zApa de diyA / putroM ne trasta ho pitA se kSamA mA~gI / pitA ne zApa ko aparivartanIya batAte hue varadAna diyA ki pakSI kI yoni meM bhI unakI smRti kA lopa na hogA aura unakI vidyAyeM jyoM kI tyoM banI rheNgii| isI zApa aura varadAna ke anusAra ye munikumAra sarvazAstrasampanna pakSI huye| isa adhyAya ke ye zloka saMgraha karane yogya haiM yasminnarANAM sarveSAmazeSecchA nivartate / sa kasmAd vRddhabhAve'pi sunRzaMsAtmako bhavAn ? // 2 // ka mAnuSasya pizitaM? ka vayazvaramantava ? / sarvathA duSTabhAvAnAM prazamo nopajAyate // 30 // jisa avasthA meM saba jIvoM kI sArI icchAyeM samApta ho jAtI haiM, usa vRddhAvasthA meM pahu~ca kara bhI Apa itane nRzaMsa kyoM haiM ? // 26 // kahA~ manuSya kA mAMsa aura kahA~ yaha ApakI antima avasthA ? satya hai, duSTabhAvoM kI zAnti kadApi nahIM hotI // 30 // etAvadeva viprasya brAhmaNatvaM pracakSyate / yAvatpataGgajAtyagre svasatyaparipAlanam // 47 // na yajJairdakSiNAvadbhistatpuNyaM prApyate mahat / karmaNA'nyena vA viprairyatsatyaparipAlanAt // 4 // brAhmaNa kA brAhmaNatva isI meM hai ki vaha pakSI ke samakSa bhI satya kA pAlana kare // 47 // brAhmaNa ko satyapAlana se jo mahAn puNya prApta hotA hai vaha acchI
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 46 ) dakSiNAvAle aneka yajJoM se athavA anya kisI uttama karma se nahIM prApta ho sakatA // 48 // prajJAprAkArasaMyuktamasthisthUNaM puraM mahat / carmabhittimahArodhaM mAMsazoNitalepanam / / 56 / / navadvAraM mahAyAsaM sarvataHsnAyuveSTitam / nRpazca puruSastatra cetanAvAnavasthitaH // 60 // mantriNau tasya buddhizca manazcaiva virodhinau|| yatete vairanAzAya tAvubhAvitaretaram // 6 // nRpasya tasya catvAro nAzamicchanti vidviSaH / / kAmaH krodhastathA lobho mohazcAnyastathA ripuH // 6 // yadA tu sa nRpastAni dvArANyAvRtya tiSThati | tadA susthabalazcaiva nirAtaGkazca jAyate // 63 // yadA tu sarvadvArANi vivRtAni sa muJcati / rAgo nAma tadA zatrurnetrAdidvAramRcchati // 64 // sarvavyApI mahAyAmaH paJcadvArapravezanaH / tasyAnumArga vizati tadvai ghoraM riputrayam // 6 // pravizyAtha sa vai tatra dvArairindriyasaMjJakaiH / rAgaH saMzleSamAyAti manasA ca sahetaraiH // 66 / / indriyANi manazcaiva vaze kRtvA durAsadaH / dvArANi ca vaze kRtvA prAkAraM nAzayatyatha / / 67 // manastasyAzritaM dRSTvA buddhirnazyati tatkSaNAt / amAtyarahitastatra pauravargojjhitastathA // 68 / / ripubhirlabdhavivaraH sa nRpo nAzamRcchati / evaM rAgastathA moho lobhaH krodhastathaiva ca / / 6 // pravartante durAtmAno manuSyasmRtinAzakAH / rAgAtkrodhaH prabhavati krodhAllobho'bhijAyate // 70 // lobhAd bhavati sammohaH smmohaatsmRtivibhrmH|| smRtibhraMzAd buddhinAzo buddhinAzAtpraNazyati // 71 // . yaha zarIra eka bar3A sA nagara hai / prajJA isakI cahAradIvArI hai / yaha haDiDayoM ke khambhe para khar3A hai / camar3A isakI dIvAra hai jisane samUce nagara ko roka rakhA hai / mAMsa aura rakta ke paGka kA isa para lepa car3hA hai // 56 // isameM nava daravAje haiM / yaha bar3e yatna se surakSita hai| nasoM aura nAr3iyoM ne ise saba ora 4 mA0 pu0
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se ghera rakhA hai / cetana puruSa hI isa nagara kA rAjA hai // 60 // usake do mantrI haiM-buddhi aura mn| ve donoM eka dUsare ke virodhI haiM aura sarvadaiva apane vaira kA pratizodha karane kI tAka meM rahate haiM // 61 // usa rAjA ke cAra zatru haiM-kAma, krodha, lobha tathA moha / ye cAroM usa rAjA kA nAza karane ko sadaiva udyata rahate haiM // 62 / / jaba vaha navoM daravAjoM ko banda kiye rahatA hai taba usako zakti surakSita rahatI hai aura vaha nirbhaya banA rahatA hai // 63 / / parantu jaba vaha daravAjoM ko khulA chor3a detA hai taba rAga nAmaka zatru netra Adi dvAroM para AkramaNa karatA hai // 64 / / vaha sarvatra vyApaka aura bar3A vizAla hai| vaha pA~coM daravAjoM se praveza karatA hai / usake pIche tIna aura bhayaMkara zatru praviSTa ho jAte haiM // 65 / / pA~ca indriya-dvAroM se praviSTa hokara rAga mana tathA anyAnya indriyoM se apanA sambandha sthApita kara letA hai // 66 // indriya aura mana ko vaza meM karake vaha durjeya ho jAtA hai tathA samasta daravAjoM para adhikAra kara prajJArUpI cahAradIvArI ko naSTa kara detA hai // 67 / / mana ko rAga ke adhIna dekhakara buddhi bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai / mantriyoM ke abhAva meM anya puravAsI bhI use chor3a dete haiM / / 68 / / phira zatruoM ko usake chidra kA jJAna ho jAne se rAjA unake dvArA nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| rAga, moha, lobha aura krodha-ye duSTa zatru manuSya kI smaraNazakti kA nAza kara dete haiM / rAga se krodha, krodha se lobha aura lobha se aviveka kA janma hotA hai / / 66, 70 // aviveka se smRti kA vibhrama hotA hai aura smRti ke vibhrama se buddhi kA nAza hotA hai| phira buddhi kA nAza hone se manuSya kartavyacyuta ho svayaM naSTa ho jAtA hai // 71 / / nAstyasAviha saMsAre yo na diSTena bAdhyate / sarveSAmeva jantUnAM devAdhInaM hi ceSTitam // 1 // isa saMsAra meM aisA koI nahIM hai jo daiva se bAdhita na ho, aura yaha isIliye ki sabhI jantuoM kI ceSTA deva ke hI adhIna hotI hai // 1 // cauthA adhyAya paraspara paricaya hone ke pazcAt jaimini ne una pakSiyoM ke samakSa apane pUrvokta cAroM prazna sunAye aura kahA ki inhIM praznoM kA uttara pAne ke liye maiM mArkaNDeya RSi ke nirdeza se Apa logoM ke nikaTa aAyA huuN| pakSiyoM ne jagatprabhu paramAtmA ko praNAma kara pahale prazna kA uttara isa prakAra diyA nIranidhinivAsI nArAyaNa ke do rUpa haiM-nirguNa aura saguNa / nirguNa rUpa sarvathA nirdezAtIta tathA yogiyoM kA dhyeya hai aura vAsudeva nAma se vyavahRta
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 51 ) hotA hai / saguNa rUpa ke tIna bheda haiM, (1) tamoguNapradhAna-yaha zeSa nAma se prasiddha hai aura yaha pRthvI isI para AdhArita hai| (2) sattvapradhAna-isase prajA kA pAlana tathA dharma kA saMsthApana hotA hai / (3) rajaHpradhAna-yaha jala ke madhya sarpazayyA para Azrita hai / isI se sRSTi kA nirmANa hotA hai| ina saMguNa mUrtiyoM meM jo sattvapradhAnA prajApAlikA mUrti hai vahI dharma kI glAni tathA adharma kA abhyutthAna hone para dharmavirodhiyoM ke vadha aura dharmapAlakoM kI rakSA ke dvArA adharma kI nivRtti evaM dharma ke saMsthApana ke nimitta zarIra dhAraNa karatI hai| isake varAha, nRsiMha, vAmana Adi aneka avatAra ho cuke haiM / isI ne mathurA meM zrIkRSNa ke rUpa meM avatAra grahaNa kiyA hai| isa adhyAya ke ye zloka saMgrAhya haiMsphItadravye kule kecijjAtAH kila mnsvinH| dravyanAze dvijendrAste zabareNa susAntvitAH // 11 // dattvA yAcanti puruSA hatvA badhyanti cApare / pAtayitvA ca pAtyante ta eva tapasaH kSayAt // 12 / / etad dRSTa subahuzo viparItaM tathA mayA / bhAvAbhAvasamucchedairajasraM vyAkulaM jagat // 13 // iti saJcintya manasA na zokaM kartumarhatha / jJAnasya phalametAvacchokaharairadhRSyatA // 14 // jo loga sampanna kula meM paidA hokara bar3e manasvI rahe, sampatti kA nAza ho jAne para unhIM ko zabaroM se sAntvanA prApta karanI par3I // 11 / / jo pahale dAtA rahe bAda meM unheM yAcaka honA pdd'aa| jo dUsaroM ko mArate the unheM svayaM dUsaroM ke hAtha maranA par3A / jo dUsaroM ko girAte the unheM svayaM dUsaroM dvArA giranA pdd'aa| aisI ulaTa-phera kI bAteM tapasyA ke kSaya se aneka bAra hotI dekhI gaI haiN| bhAva ke bAda zrabhAva aura abhAva ke bAda bhaav| isa prakAra bhAvAbhAva kI paramparA se saMsAra ke loga sadaiva vyAkula rahate haiM / / 12, 13 // zrApa logoM ko bhI aisA vicAra kara kabhI zoka na karanA cAhiye / zoka aura harSa ke vazIbhUta na honA hI jJAna kA phala hai // 14 // pAMcavA adhyAya isa adhyAya meM pakSiyoM ne jaimini ke dUsare prazna kA uttara isa prakAra diyA haidraupadI sAmAnya nArI na thii| vaha indra kI patnI sAkSAt zacI thI jo drupada kI kanyA hokara avatIrNa huI thii| isI prakAra yudhiSThira, arjuna, bhIma tathA nakula
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 52 ) aura sahadeva-ye pAMcoM pANDava bhI sAmAnya manuSya nahIM the, kintu ye pAMca rUpoM meM avatIrNa sAkSAt indra deva the| jisa prakAra yogI apane yogaprabhAva se eka hI samaya aneka zarIra dhAraNa kara letA hai usI prakAra yogazaktisampanna devarAja ne bhI ye pAMca zarIra dhAraNa kara liye the| isa prakAra draupadI pAMca zarIroM meM sthita eka hI puruSa kI patnI thii| isa adhyAya se yaha zikSA milatI hai ki brAhmaNavadha, sandhibhaGga tathA parastrIgamana jaise duSkarmoM se mahAn se mahAn puruSa kA bhI ghoratama patana ho jAtA hai, jaisA ki prajApati tvaSTA ke putra ke vadha se, sandhibhaGga kara vRtra kA vadha karane se tathA gautama RSi kI patnI ahalyA kA satItva naSTa karane se devarAja indra kA huaa| chaThA adhyAya isa adhyAya meM jaimini ke tIsare prazna kA uttara isa prakAra diyA gayA hai__ jaba kaurava aura pANDavoM ke bIca hone vAle mahAbhArata yuddha meM zrIkRSNa ne arjuna kA sArathi honA svIkAra kara liyA to zrIkRSNa ke jyeSTha bhrAtA balarAma bar3e asamaJjasa meM pdd'e| unhoMne socA ki duryodhana kA pakSa lene para apane anuja zrIkRSNa se virodha karanA hogA aura zrIkRSNa ke kAraNa pANDavoM kA pakSa lene para apane snehI tathA sambandhI duryodhana se vaira karanA hogA / ataH unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki ve kisI bhI pakSa se yuddha meM sammilita na hoMge aura jaba taka yuddha samApta na ho jAyagA taba taka tIrthATana kreNge| isa nizcaya ke anusAra unhoMne apanI patnI revatI tathA thor3e se parijanoM ko sAtha lekara tIrthayAtrA ke liye prasthAna kara diyA / eka dina unhoMne kucha adhika madyapAna kara parijanoM sahita raivata vana meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ sUtajI RSimaNDalI ke bIca kathA kaha rahe the| zrotA RSiyoM ne khar3e hokara balarAma jI kA svAgata kiyA, para sUta jI vyAsAsana kI maryAdA kA vicAra kara baiThe hI raha gye| isase Rddha ho balarAma ne unakA vadha kara diyA / isa ghaTanA se khinna ho RSigaNa usa vana ko chor3a anyatra cale gye| thor3e samaya bAda jaba balarAma ke zira se surA kA prabhAva utarA to unheM apane kukRtya para bar3A pazcAttApa huA / isa prakAra sUta jI ke vadha se lagI brahmahatyA kA prAyazcitta karane ke liye apane kukRtya kA udghoSa karate huye unhoMne punaH naye sire se tIrthayAtrA prArambha kii| isa kathA se yaha zikSA milatI hai ki mAdaka dravya ke sevana se balarAma jaise dhIra aura vivekI puruSa bhI pathabhraSTa ho jAte haiM ataH mAdaka dravya kA sevana sarvathA tyAjya hai|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 53 ) isa adhyAya meM balarAma kI yaha ukti dhyAna dene yogya hai - yairAviSTena sumahanmayA pApamidaM kRtam // 34 // tatkSayArthaM cariSyAmi vrataM dvAdazavArSikam / svakarmakhyApanaM kurvan prAyazcittamanuttamam / / 3 / / amarSa, madya, abhimAna aura nirbhayatA ko dhikkAra hai, jinake Aveza meM A maiMne aisA mahAn pApa kara DAlA // 34 // aba isakA kSaya karane ke hetu apane kukarma kA bakhAna karatA huaA bAraha varSa kA vrata karU~gA / vahI mere pApa kA sarvottama prAyazcitta hogA / / 35 / / sAtavAM adhyAya isa adhyAya meM jaimini ke cauthe prazna kA uttara isa prakAra diyA gayA hai tretAyuga meM harizcandra nAma ke eka bar3e dhArmika tathA yazasvI rAjA the / unake zAsanakAla meM kabhI kisI prakAra kA akAla nahIM par3A / prajAjanoM para kabhI rogoM kA AkramaNa nahIM huaaa| kabhI kisI kI akAla mRtyu nahIM huii| kisI nAgarika ne kabhI koI adharma nahIM kiyA / dhana, bala tathA tapa kA kabhI kisI ko abhimAna nahIM huaa| yauvana kA pUrNa vikAsa hue vinA kabhI koI strI santAna vatI nahIM huii| aisA thA unakA anupama rAjya / eka dina ve mRgayA ke nimitta vana meM gaye / vahA~ unhoMne kucha striyoM ke ArtanAda sune aura unakI rakSA ke lie ve usa nAda kI aora daur3a pdd'e| ve sAmAnya striyA~ na thIM varan strIrUpa meM ve vidyAyeM thIM , jinheM vizvAmitra kSamA, mauna tathA manaHsaMyama dvArA Ayatta karanA cAhate the / rAjA ko yaha rahasya jJAta nahIM huA / ataH ve una striyoM kI rakSA kA aAzvAsana de unheM santapta karane vAle puruSa ko kuzanda kahate huye use daNDa dene ke liye usakI khoja karane lge| unake zabdoM ko suna vizvAmitra ko krodha A gyaa| krodha Ate hI vidyAyeM naSTa ho gii| vizvAmitra ke krodha kA zamana karane ke liye rAjA ne apanA sArA rAjya unheM bheTa kara diyA / tatpazcAt vizvAmitra ne kahA-"rAjan ! aba to yaha sArA rAjya merA ho gyaa| isakI kisI vastu meM aba tumhArA svatva nahIM hai / ataH anya kisI sthAna se isa mahAdAna kI dakSiNA kA prabandha kro|" dakSiNA kA prabandha karane ke liye rAjA apanI patnI zaivyA tathA putra rohita ke sAtha rAjya se bAhara jAne ko udyata huye / nAgarikoM ne bhakti aura premavaza unheM ghera liyA aura apane ko bhI sAtha le calane kA anurodha kiyaa| unake prabodhanArtha rAjA thor3A
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Thahara gye| yaha dekha vizvAmitra ko krodha A gayA aura ve rAjA kI bhartsanA karate huye rAnI ko mArane lage | unake isa karAcAra se duHkhita ho vizvedevoM ne unakI nindA kI / isase kupita ho vizvAmitra ne unheM manuSyayoni meM paidA hone kA zApa de diyA / vizvedevoM ne zApa se mukti pAne ke lie unakA anunaya kiyA / taba unhoMne kahA-"dekho, jo maiMne kaha diyA vaha mithyA nahIM ho sktaa| manuSyayoni meM to aba tumheM paidA honA hI par3egA, para tumheM yaha chUTa de detA hU~ ki na to tumhArA vivAha hI hogA aura na tumheM santAna hogI aura na tumheM kAma, krodha zrAdi manovikAra abhibhUta kara sakeMge / phalataH saMsAra meM na pha~sakara tuma zIghra hI manuSya-bandhana se mukti pA jAnoge / " usake bAda yahI vizvedeva draupadI ke putra hokara paidA huye aura avivAhita hI azvatthAmA ke hAtha mAre gye| ___ isa kathA se rAjA aura rAjya ke zrAdarzarUpa kA paricaya prApta hotA hai aura yaha zikSA milatI hai ki krodha se vidyA kA nAza ho jAtA hai| ataH vidyAbhyAsI manuSya ko kSamAzIla, vAcaMyama aura saMyamI honA cAhiye AThavAM adhyAya isa adhyAya meM rAjA harizcandra ke zeSa jIvana kA varNana isa prakAra hai vizvAmitra ke anurodha para rAjyadAna kI dakSiNA kA prabandha karane ke nimitta rAjA apanI patnI aura putra ke sAtha vArANasI gye| vahAM unhoMne eka brAhmaNa ke hAtha apanI patnI aura putra ko tathA cANDAla ke hAtha apane Apako becakara vizvAmitra ko dakSiNA de santuSTa kiyA / eka dina sA~pa ke kATane se unakA putra mara gyaa| unakI rAnI zaivyA use goda meM le rotI - bilakhatI usI zmazAna para pahuMcI jahA~ ve apane svAmI cANDAla dvArA mRtakoM kA kaphana baTorane ke liye niyukta kiye gaye the| rAjA aura rAnI ke zarIra usa mahAn kaSTa meM itane vikRta tathA parivartita ho gaye the ki ve eka dUsare ko na pahacAna ske| jaba rAnI apanA, apane putra kA tathA rAjA kA nAma lekara apanI mahAvipatti para rudana karane lagI taba rAjA ne use pahacAnA aura ve donoM zokAtura ho vilApa karane lge| apane ekamAtra putra ke mahAviyoga se utpanna usa dAruNa du:kha ko sahane meM asamartha hokara rAjA aura rAnI ne putra ke zava ke sAtha jala jAne kA nizcaya kiyA / jyoMhI citA para zava rakha ve citA meM praveza karane ko udyata huye tyoMhI devarAja, dharmarAja prabhRti sabhI pramukha devagaNa vahA~ upasthita ho gaye aura dharmarAja ne rAjA ko usa sAhasa se virata kiyA / devarAja ne amRta-varSA kara rAjaputra ko jIvita kara diyA tathA patnI
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 55 ) aura putra ke sAtha devaloka calane ko rAjA se anurodha kiyaa| rAjA ne nivedana kiyA ki ve ayodhyA kI apanI pyArI prajA ko apane viyoga meM vyathita chor3akara svarga nahIM jA sakate / jisa puNyarAzi kA phalabhoga ve akele bahuta dina taka kara sakate haiM vaha cAhe eka hI dina meM kSINa kyoM na ho jAya,para ve apanI sArI prajA ke sAtha hI apanI puNyarAzi kA phalabhoga karanA cAhate haiM / devarAja ne aisI hI vyavasthA karane kA vacana diyA / taba saba loga vimAna dvArA ayodhyA gye| mahAtapasvI vizvAmitra ne samasta devatAoM ke sammukha rAjaputra rohita ko ayodhyA ke rAjasiMhAsana para abhiSikta kiyA tathA devarAja ne rAjArAnI tathA unake prajAjanoM ko vimAnoM dvArA svarga phuNcvaayaa| isa adhyAya ke ye zloka dhyAna dene yogya haiM kutaH puSTAni mitrANi ? kuto'rthaH sAmprataM mama ? | pratigrahaH praduSTo meM nAhaM yAyAmadhaH katham 1 // 13 // kimu prANAn vimuJcAmi ? kAM dizaM yAmyakiJcanaH ? / yadi nAzaM gamiSyAmi apradAya pratizrutam // 14 // brahmasvahRt kRmiH pApo bhaviSyAmyadhamAdhamaH / athavA preSyatAM yAsye vrmevaatmvikryH||1|| rAjA soca rahe haiM-isa samaya dakSiNA kA dhana mujhe kahA~ se prApta hogA ? kisI mitra se mAMgUM, to yaha sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki mere dhanavAn mitra kahA~ haiM ? pratigraha se prApta kalaM, to yaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha kSatriya ke liye nindya hai| phira kyA upAya karU~ ? jisase merI adhogati na ho // 13 // kyA prANoM ko tyAga , athavA kahIM calA jAU~ ? para ye donoM bAteM ThIka nahIM haiM kyoMki pratijJA kiyA huA dhana vinA diye yadi mara jAU~gA to brahmasva ke haraNa kA pApa hogA aura usase adhamAdhama pApamaya kITa honA pdd'egaa| isalie uttama yaha hogA ki prAtma-vikraya kara dUsare kI dAsatA svIkAra karU~ aura usase prApta honevAle dhana ko dekara dakSiNAdAna kI pratijJA pUrNa karU~ // 14,15 // tyaja cintAM mahArAja ! svasatyamanupAlaya | zmazAnavad varjanIyo naraH satyabahiSkRtaH // 17 // nAtaH parataraM dharma vadanti puruSasya tu / yAdRzaM puruSavyAghra ! svasatyaparipAlanam // 18 // agnihotramaghItaM vA dAnAdyAzcAkhilAH kriyAH / bhajante tasya vaiphalyaM yasya vAkyamakAraNam // 16 // satyamatyantamuditaM dharmazAstreSu dhImatAm / tAraNAyAnRtaM tadvatpAtanAyAkRtAtmanAm // 20 //
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 56 ) rAnI rAjA se kahatI haiM-mahArAja ! cintA chor3a do, satya kA palAna karo, satya se cyuta manuSya zmazAna ke samAna tyAjya hotA hai // 17 // puruSa ke liye satyapAlana se bar3hakara dUsarA koI dharma nahIM hai // 18 // jisakA vacana asatya hotA hai, usake agnihotra, vedAdhyayana, dAna Adi samasta puNya karma vyartha ho jAte haiM / / 16 / / dharmazAstroM meM bar3I dRr3hatA se satya ko utthAna kA aura asatya ko patana kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai // 20 // satyenArkaH pratapati satye tiSThati medinI / satyaM coktaM paro dharmaH svargaH satye prtisstthitH||41|| azvamedhasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayA dhRtam / azvamedhasahasrAddhi satyameva viziSyate // 42 // satya se hI sUrya tapatA hai / satya para hI pRthvI sthita hai / satya hI saba se zreSTha dharma hai / svarga bhI satya para hI adhiSThita hai / / 41 / / eka palar3e para sahasra azvamedha yajJa aura dUsare palar3e para eka satya ko rakhakara jaba donoM ko taulA jAtA hai taba sahasra azvamedha kI apekSA satya hI zreSTha ThaharatA hai / / 42 // macchokamagnamanasaH kozalAnagare jnaaH| tiSThanti tAnapohyAtha kathaM yAsyAmyahaM divam 1 // 252 / / brahmahatyA gurorghAto govadhaH strIvadhastathA / tulyamebhirmahApApaM bhaktatyAge'pyudAhRtam // 253 // bhajantaM bhaktamatyAjyamaduSTaM tyajataH sukham / neha nAmutra pazyAmi tasmAcchaka! divaM vraja / / 254 // yadi te sahitAH svarga mayA yAnti surezvara ! tato'hamapi yAsyAmi narakaM vA'pi taiH saha // 25 // zakra ! bhute nRpo rAjyaM prabhAveNa kuTumbinAm / bhajate ca mahAyajJaiH kama pauta karoti ca // 257 / / taJca teSAM prabhAveNa mayA savemanuSThitam / upakana saMtyadaye tAnahaM svargalipsayA / / 258 / / tasmAd yanmama deveza! kiJcidasti suceSTitam / dattamiSTamatho japtaM sAmAnyaM taistadastu naH // 256 / / bahukAlopabhogyaM hi phalaM yanmama karmaNaH / tadastu dinamapyekaM taiH samaM tvatprasAdataH // 260 // rAjA indra se kaha rahe haiM-ayodhyA meM loga mere zoka meM magna par3e haiM, unheM chor3akara maiM svarga kaise jA sakU~gA // 252 // zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki bhakta
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 57 ) kI upekSA karane vAle ko brahmahatyA, guruhalyA, gohalyA tathA strIhatyA ke samAna mahAn pApa hotA hai // 253 / / tyAga na karane yogya, nirdoSa tathA bhajanaparAyaNa bhakta ko jo tyAgatA hai use isa loka tathA paraloka meM kahIM bhI sukha nahIM prApta hotA; ataH indra ! Apa svarga ko lauTa jAya // 254 // yadi ve sabake saba mere sAtha svarga jA sake tabhI maiM svarga jAnA pasanda karU~gA, anyathA unake sAtha mujhe naraka jAnA hI pasanda hogA // 255 // kuTumbiyoM ke sahayoga se hI rAjA rAjya kA pAlana tathA yajJa evaM pUrta karmoM kA anuSThAna karatA hai // 257 // maiMne bhI ye saba kArya ayodhyA ke apane prajAjanoM ke sahayoga se hI kiye haiM, svarga ke lAlaca se maiM apane una upakArI bandhutroM ko kadApi na chor3egA // 258 // isaliye devarAja ! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki yajJa, dAna, japa Adi jo bhI mere satkarma haiM ve kevala mere na rahakara merI samasta prajAtroM ke bhI hoM // 25 // apane karma kA jo phala maiM akelA bahuta dina taka bhogatA, maiM cAhatA hU~ ki vaha phala, bhale hI maiM eka hI dina kyoM na bhoD, para ApakI kRpA se apanI sArI prajA ke sAtha bhogUM // 260 // navAM adhyAya vaziSTha muni rAjA harizcandra ke purohita the / jina dinoM rAjA kaSTa meM the una dinoM vaziSTha jI gaGgAjala meM rahakara tapasyA kara rahe the | jaba bAraha varSa ke bAda ve jala se bAhara Aye aura unako yaha jJAta huA ki vizvAmitra ke kAraNa rAjA ko itanA ghora kaSTa huA taba unhoMne vizvAmitra ko unake amAnavocita karma ke daNDa rUpa meM baka pakSI ho jAne kA zApa diyaa| vizvAmitra to parama krodhI tathA vaziSTha ke sahaja zatru the / ataH unhoMne bhI vaziSTha ko sArasa pakSI ho jAne kA zApa diyA / phalata: ve donoM baka aura sArasa hokara paraspara yuddha karane lge| donoM ora se cirasaJcita tapobala kA prayoga hone se vaha yuddha bar3A bhISaNa ho gayA aura sArA vizva usa yuddhAnala kI jvAlA se jalane lagA / yaha dazA dekha devatAoM ne brahmAjI se yuddha banda karAne kI prArthanA kI / brahmAjI ne lokahita ke vicAra se unheM pakSizarIra se mukta kara unakI tAmasa bhAvanA dUra kI aura sAmAnya jana kI bhAMti krodha ke vaza meM Akara duHkha se arjita tapa:zakti kA kSaya karane kI unakI pravRtti kI bhartsanA kii| brahmAjI ke prabodhana se donoM bar3e lajita hue aura yuddha banda kara unase kSamA mAMgI tathA paraspara mela-jola kara apane apane sthAna ko cale gye| isa kathA se yaha zikSA milatI hai ki krodha se bacanA bar3A kaThina hai| bar3e-bar3e tapasvI bhI usakI capeTa meM A jAte haiM / ataH manuSya ko krodha se bacane ke liye bar3I sAvadhAnI baratanI cAhiye /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 58 ) dasavAM adhyAya isa adhyAya meM jaiminiyoM ne prANI ke janma aura mRtyu ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA hai aura usake uttara meM pakSiyoM ne unheM eka kathA sunAyI hai, jo isa prakAra hai pUrva kAla meM bhArgava nAma ke eka brAhmaNa the / unhoMne apane sumati nAmaka putra kA upanayana saMskAra karake upadeza diyA ki use brahmacarya, gArhasthya, vAnaprastha aura sannyAsa-ina cAra zrAzramoM meM krama se praveza karanA cAhiye / una AzramoM ke kartavyoM kA pAlana karane se anta meM use brahmaprApti hogii| isa upadeza ko suna kara putra ne kahA ki use apane aneka janmoM kA smaraNa hai| usane na jAne kitanI bAra vedAdhyayana tathA aAzramadharmoM kA pAlana kiyA hai, para usase kucha lAbha na huA / vaha mArga to pravRtti kA mArga hai| usa mArga ko grahaNa karane para manuSya ko janma-maraNa ke cakra se mukti nahIM mila sakatI / ataH aba vaha usa mArga para nahIM jAyagA | vaha to usa parama tattvajJAna ko zrAyatta karegA jisake nikaTa vaha pUrva janmoM ke abhyAsa se pahu~ca gayA hai aura jise pUrNatayA aAyatta kara lene para manuSya ko nizcita rUpa se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / . isI prasaGga meM janma-mRtyu ke cakra kI duHkharUpatA aura dustaratA batAne ke uddezya se sumati ne karmaphala kI anivAryatA aura vicitratA kA vistRta varNana kiyA hai, jo saiMtAlIsaveM zloka se adhyAya ke anta taka prasRta hai| isa prakaraNa ke adhyayana se ye bAteM avagata kI jA sakatI haiM ki mRtyu kisa prakAra hotI hai / kisa prakAra ke prAcaraNa evaM jIvana se manuSya ko sukhamRtyu prApta hotI hai tathA kisa prakAra ke AcaraNa aura jIvana se duHkhamRtyu prApta hotI hai| rauravanAmaka naraka kitanA vizAla aura bhISaNa hai / kisa prakAra ke duSkarmI isa naraka meM jAte haiM aura unheM kauna sI vedanAye tathA yAtanAyeM bhoganI par3atI haiM / naraka se nikalane para kina kina yoniyoM se hokara jIva manuSyayoni meM janma prApta karatA hai| svarga aura mRtyu loka meM puNyakarmA manuSyoM kA yAtAyAta kisa prakAra hotA hai| gyArahavAM adhyAya isa adhyAya meM ye bAteM batAyI gayI haiM ki mAtA ke garbha meM jIva ke navIna zarIra kI racanA kA prArambha hokara usakA vikAsa kisa prakAra hotA hai tathA usameM jIva kA sambandha kaba aura kaise ghaTita hotA hai / garbha ke bhItara zarIra kI rakSA kaise hotI hai / garbhastha jIva kI manodazA kyA hotI hai | kisa prakAra
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 56 ) vaha garbha se bAhara AtA hai aura kisa prakAra usakA vikAsa hotA hai / bAlya, kaumAra, yauvana aura vRddhAvasthA ko pAra karatA huA manuSya kisa prakAra mRtyu aura janma tathA janma aura mRtyu ke cakra meM paravaza par3A rahatA hai / svarga meM bhI zrArambha se hI use kauna-sI cintA grasta kiye rahatI hai / kisa prakAra saMsAra nitAnta asukha aura duHkhamaya hone se sarvatobhAvena tyAgane yogya hai / bArahavAM adhyAya isa adhyAya meM mahAraurava, tama, nikRntana; apratiSTha, asipatra aura taptakumbha nAma ke narakoM kI suvizAla paridhi tathA unameM hone vAlIda ruNatama yAtanAoM kA vistRta evaM romAJcakArI varNana hai / terahavAM adhyAya isa adhyAya meM sumati ne apane vartamAna janma se pUrva sAtaveM janma kI ghaTanA kA varNana karate huye batAyA hai ki eka bAra pauMsale para pAnI pIne ko jAtI huI gautroM ko rokane ke kAraNa mRtyu ke bAda jaba vaha naraka meM par3A thA, eka dina sahasA use zItala samIra ke sukhada sparza kA anubhava huaaa| usa asambhAvita sukhAnubhava se vismita hokara vaha usa sukha ke kAraNa kI khoja karane lgaa| itane meM usane eka nararatna ko eka yamadUta se, jo use mArga dikhA rahA thA, yaha prazna karate huye dekhA--"yamadUta ! yaha to batAo ki maiMne aisA kauna sA pApa kiyA hai jisake kAraNa mujhe isa bhayaMkara naraka meM AnA par3A hai : merA janma janakavaMza meM huA / maiM videha meM vipazcit nAma se vikhyAta rAjA thA / maiM prajAjanoM kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana karatA thA / maiMne aneka yajJa kiye / dharmAnusAra pRthvI kA pAlana kiyaa| kabhI yuddha meM pITha nahIM dikhAyI aura kisI atithi ko kabhI nirAza nahIM lauTane diyaa| pitaroM, devatAoM, RSiyoM tathA bhRtyajanoM ko unakA bhAga diye vinA maiMne kabhI bhojana nahIM kiyA / parastrI aura paradhana kI aora kabhI merA mana nahIM gyaa| devakarma aura pitRkarma meM maiM sadA sAvadhAna rahA / kisI prANI ko kisI prakAra kA kiJcinmAtra bhI udvega karane vAlA koI kArya maiMne kabhI nahIM kiyA / phira kyA kAraNa hai ki mujhe isa atyanta dAruNa naraka meM AnA par3A ?" / caudahavAM adhyAya rAjA ke uparyukta prazna ke uttara meM yamadUta ne batAyA- "eka bAra RtumatI bhAryA ko Apane RtudAna nahIM diyA, basa, isI eka aparAdha ke kAraNa kucha kSaNoM ke liye naraka kA du:khamaya dRzya dekhane mAtra ke liye zrApa ko yahA~
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (60 ) aAnA par3A hai aura aba apane puNyakarmoM kA bhoga karane ke liye zrApa puNyaH | loka meM caleM / " rAjAne kahA-"yamadUta ! tumhAre nirdeza ke anusAra to mujhe calanA hI hai kintu pahale yaha to batAo ki naraka meM par3e huye ye dIna jIva jina bhinna-bhinna yAtanAoM kA bhoga kara rahe haiM ve kisa prakAra ke kukarmo ke phala haiM ?" yamadUta ne isa prazna ke uttara meM bhinna-bhinna duSkarmoM ke bhinnabhinna phaloM kA varNana isa adhyAya ke anta taka prastuta kiyA hai / jijJAsujanoM ko mUlagrantha se hI isakA adhyayana karanA cAhiye / isa adhyAya ke nimnAGkita zloka saMgrAhya haiM puNyApuNye hi puruSaH paryAyeNa samaznute / bhuJjatazca kSayaM yAti pApaM puNyamathApi vA // 16 // na tu bhogAdRte puNyaM kiJcidvA karma mAnavam / pApakaM vA punAtyAzu kSayo bhogAtprajAyate // 17 // puNya aura pApa ko manuSya krama se bhogatA hai / bhoga se pApa tathA puNya kA kSaya hotA hai / / 16 / / manuSya kA koI bhI karma, pApa athavA puNya vinA bhoga ke prakSINa nahIM hotA / bhoga se zIghra hI usakA kSaya ho jAtA hai // 17 // pandrahavAM adhyAya isa adhyAya meM pahale yaha varNana kiyA gayA hai ki naraka se nikalane ke bAda jIva kisa pApa se kisa yoni meM janma prApta karatA hai aura bAda meM una lakSaNoM ko batAyA gayA hai jinase jJAta kiyA jA sakatA hai ki kauna vyakti naraka se lauTA hai aura kauna vyakti svarga se lauTA hai / isake pazcAt yaha batAyA gayA hai ki yaha saba saMvAda ho jAne ke bAda jaba rAjA yamadUta ke kathanAnusAra puNya loka meM jAne ke liye vahA~ se prasthAna karane lage taba usa naraka ke prANI vikala ho kara kahane lage-"mahArAja ! kRpA kara thor3A aura Thahariye / zrApa ke zarIra ko chUkara bahane vAlI havA hameM sukha de rahI hai tathA hamAre santApa aura vedanA kA haraNa kara rahI hai / " rAjA ne pUchA-"yamadUta ! maiMne aisA kauna sA mahAn puNya kiyA hai jisake kAraNa mere sannidhAnamAtra se ina prANiyoM ke liye aAnanda kI varSA ho rahI hai ?" yamadUta ne batAyA, "rAjan ! ApakA zarIra devatAoM, pitaroM, atithiyoM aura bhRtyajanoM se bace huye anna ke sevana se puSTa huA hai tathA ApakA mana bhI unhIM saba kI sevA meM lagA rahA hai| isIliye Apake zarIra kA sparza karake bahane vAlI vAyu nArakIya jIvoM ko sukha pradAna karatI hai aura usake lagane se unheM naraka kI yAtanA utanI kaSTadAyaka nahIM pratIta hotI / " yaha suna kara rAjA ne kahA
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "bhAI ! merI to yaha dhAraNA hai ki pIr3ita prANiyoM ko duHkha se mukta karake unheM zAnti pradAna karane se jo sukha milatA hai, vaha manuSyoM ko svargaloka athavA brahmaloka meM bhI nahIM prApta hotA / yadi mere samIpa rahane se ina dukhI jIvoM kI naraka-yAtanA kA kaSTa kama hotA hai to maiM sUkhe kASTha ke samAna acala ho kara yahIM rhuuNgaa|" itane meM dharmarAja aura devarAja bhI vahAM upasthita hokara svargaloka calane ke liye rAjA se anurodha karane lge| rAjA ne kahA-"yadi mere sannidhAna se ina nArakIya jIvoM kA uddhAra na hogA to inheM mere samparka kI spRhA kyoM hogI ? isaliye merI yaha icchA hai ki maiMne Ajataka jo kucha sukRta saJcita kiyA hai usake prabhAva se ye dIna-duHkhI jIva naraka se uddhAra prApta kareM / " rAjA ke isa asAdhAraNa apUrva tyAga se unakA sukRta ananta gunA ghar3ha gayA aura usake prabhAva se vahA~ ke sabhI prANI naraka-yAtanA se mukta ho apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra bhinna bhinna uttama yoniyoM meM cale gaye aura rAjA ko svayaM bhagavAn viSNu vimAna meM biThA kara apane divya dhAma meM le gaye / isa adhyAya ke ye zloka saMgrAhya haiM na svarge brahmaloke vA tatsukhaM prApyate naraiH / yadAtajantunirvANadAnotthamiti me matiH // 56 / / dhika tasya jIvanaM puMsaH zaraNArthinamAturam / yo nArttamanugRhNAti vairipakSamapi dhruvam // 60 / / yajJadAnatapAMsIha paratra ca na bhUtaye / bhavanti tasya yasyAtaparitrANe na mAnasam // 61 / / narasya yasya kaThinaM mano bAlAturAdiSu / vRddheSu ca na taM manye mAnuSaM rAkSaso hi saH // 62 // merA mata hai ki manuSya kisI Arta prANI ko pIDA se mukta kara jo sukha prApta karatA hai vaha use svargaloka athavA brahmaloka meM bhI nahIM prApta hotA // 56 // usa manuSya ke jIvana ko dhikkAra hai jo zaraNa meM Aye Arta Atura para, cAhe, vaha zatrupakSa kA hI kyoM na ho, anugraha nahIM karatA // 60 // jisa manuSya kA citta zrAta. kI rakSA ke liye utsAhita nahIM hotA usake yajJa, dAna aura tapa isa loka athavA paraloka meM kahIM bhI kalyANakAraka nahIM hote // 6 // jisa manuSya kA citta bAlaka, Atura aura vRddhoM ke prati kaThora hotA hai, maiM use manuSya nahIM mAnatA, vaha to nizcaya hI rAkSasa hai // 62 // - -
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 62 ) solahavAM adhyAya isa adhyAya meM sumati ne apane pitA ko mahAyogI dattAtreya dvArA rAjA alarka ke prati kiye gaye yogopadeza ko sunAne kI prastAvanA karate huye uga donoM kA paricaya dene ke prasaGga meM eka pativratA nArI ke uttama kathAnaka kA varNana kiyA hai jisase pAtivratya kI alaukika mahimA kA mUrta abhivyaMjana hotA hai / kathAnaka isa prakAra hai prAcIna samaya meM eka kauzika nAma kA brAhmaNa thA / vaha apane pUrva pApoM ke kAraNa kor3hI ho gayA thA / vaha nitAnta niSThura aura krodhI thA tathA pratikSaNa apanI patnI ko DAMTatA-phaTakAratA rahatA thA / para usakI patnI itanI sAdhvI, vinItA aura pativratA thI ki vaha apane usa kor3hI, nikamme tathA kara pati ko hI apanA paramezvara mAnakara usakA pUjana karatI thI evaM usake kisI bhI durvacana yA durvyavahAra se kiJcinmAtra bhI aparakta na hokara usakI sarvavidha sevA meM sarvatobhAvena saMlagna rahA karatI thii| eka dina vaha patiparAyaNA devI pati kI prAjJA se use kandhe para biThAkara eka vezyA ke ghara le jA rahI thii| rAtri kA samaya thaa| mArga meM eka sUlI thI jisa para corI ke sandeha se mANDavya nAmaka niraparAdha brAhyaNa car3hA diyA gayA thA / a~dhere ke kAraNa dikhAI na par3ane se kor3hI ke paira se Ahata ho sUlI hila gayI jisase brAhmaNa ko bar3A kaSTa huaaa| brAhmaNa ne krodha meM zrAkara zApa diyA ki jisake kAraNa sUlI hilane se mujhe duHkha huaA hai vaha sUryodaya hote hI mara jAyagA / isa para usa pativratA ne apane pAtivratya ke bala se sUrya kA udaya hI roka diyaa| isase janatA meM bar3A hAhAkAra maca gyaa| snAna, dAna agnihotra Adi sArI kriyAyeM banda ho gii| isa ghaTanA se bhayabhIta hokara devagaNa brahmA jI ke pAsa gye| brahmA jI ne unheM atri kI patnI satIziromaNi anasUyAjI ke pAsa bhejA / anasUyAjI ne unheM AzvAsana dekara usa pativratA brAhmaNI ke pAsa jA use samajhAyA ki "dekhoM bahina ! yadi sUrya kA udaya na hogA to sAre saMsAra kA uccheda ho jAyagA / isaliye tuma dayA kara sUrya kA udaya hone do jisase jagat ke sAre kArya yathAvat ho skeN| rahI tumhAre pati kI bAta, so tuma vizvAsa mAno ki maiM apane akhaNDa pAtivratya ke bala se unheM punarjIvita kara taruNa aura svastha zarIra pradAna kruuNgii|" brAhmaNI ne anasUyA jI kI bAta mAna lI / sUryodaya ko roka rakhane kA saMkalpa chor3a diyaa| phalataH sadyaH sUryodaya ho gayA aura tatkAla hI brAhmaNa kI mRtyu ho gayI / anasUyAjI ne usI samaya yaha saMkalpa kiyA ki brAhmaNa nIroga, taruNa evaM svastha zarIra pAkara apanI patnI ke sAtha sau varSa taka jIvita rahe / phira kyA thA / satI ana
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUyA kA yaha saMkalpa hote hI brAhmaNa rogamukta ho taruNa evaM supuSTa zarIra ke sAtha jIvita ho uThA / devatAoM ne anasUyAjI kA jayajayakAra kiyA aura unase vara mAMgane ko kahA | anasUyAjI ne brahmA, viSNu aura maheza ke apane putra ke rUpa meM prakaTa hone kA vara maaNgaa| devatAoM ne 'tathA'stu' kahA aura apane apane sthAna ko sAnanda prasthAna kiyA / isa adhyAya ke ye zloka saMgrAhya haiM-- vayamApyAyitA matyayajJabhAgairyathocitaiH / vRSTyA tAnanugRhNImo mAn zasyAdisiddhaye // 38 // niSpAditAsvoSadhISu mA yajJairyajanti nH| teSAM vayaM prayacchAmaH kAmAn yajJAdipUjitAH // 36 // adho hi varSAma vayaM mAzcorva prvrssinnH|| toyavarSeNa hi vayaM havirvarSeNa mAnavAH // 40 // ye nAsmAkaM prayacchanti nityanaimittikIH kriyaaH| RtubhAgaM durAtmAnaH svayaM cAznanti lolupAH // 41 // vinAzAya vayaM teSAM toyasUryAgnimArutAn / kSitiM ca sandUSayAmaH pApAnAmapakAriNAm // 42 // duSTatoyAdiyogena teSAM duSkRtakarmiNAm / upasargAH pravartante maraNAya sudAruNAH // 43 // ye tvasmAn prINayitvA tu bhuJjate zeSamAtmanA / teSAM puNyAn vayaM lokAn vidhAma mahAtmanAm // 44 // devagaNa kahate haiM-jaba manuSya yajJa ke yathocita bhAga dekara hameM tRpta karate hai taba zasya aAdi kI siddhi ke liye vRSTi kI vyavasthA kara hama unheM anugRhIta karate haiM // 38 // oSadhiyoM kI niSpatti hone para manuSya yajJoM dvArA hamArA yajana karate haiM aura yajJa Adi se pUjita hokara hama unheM iSTa vastu pradAna karate haiM // 36 // hama nIce kI ora jala kI varSA karate haiM aura manuSya Upara kI ora havi kI varSA karate haiM // 40 // jo durAtmA nitya naimittika kriyAyeM nahIM karate, hameM yajJoM kA mAga nahIM dete, lobhavaza svayaM hI saba kucha khA jAte haiM, hama una apakArI pApI janoM kA vinAza karane ke liye sUrya, agni, vAyu aura pRthvI ko dUSita kara dete hai // 41, 42 / / doSayukta jala Adi ke sevana se una duSkarmiyoM ko aneka prakAra ke bhayaMkara roga hote haiM jinase unakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai // 43 // jo loga hameM tRpta kara yajJa ke avaziSTa bhAga kA bhakSaNa karate haiM, hama una mahAtmAoM ko puNya loka pradAna karate haiM // 44 //
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ striyastvevaM samastasya narairduHkhArjitasya vai / puNyasyArdhApahAriNyaH patizuzrUSayaiva hi // 60 // nAsti strINAM pRthag yajJo na zrAddhaM nApyupoSitam / bhartRzuzrUSayaivaitAn lokAniSTAn vrajanti hi // 1 // tasmAt sAdhvi ! mahAbhAge ! patizuzrUSaNaM prati | tvayA matiH sadA kAryA yato bhartA parA gatiH // 6 // yadevebhyo yacca pitrAgetabhyaH kuryAd bhartA'bhyarcanaM sakriyAtaH / tasyApyadhaiM kevalAnanyacittA nArI bhute bhartRzuzrUSayaiva // 63 // anasUyAjI kahatI haiM-puruSa bar3A kleza uThAkara jisa puNya kA saMcaya karate haiM, striyA~ kevala patisevA se hI usa samasta puNya kA AdhA bhAga prApta kara letI haiM / 60 // striyoM ke liye yajJa, zrAddha athavA upavAsa kA pRthaka vidhAna nahIM hai, ve pati kI sevAmAtra se iSTalokoM kI prApti kara letI haiM // 61 // ira liye mahAbhAge ! patisevA meM sadaiva apanI buddhi sthira rakkho, kyoMki pati hai nArI kI zreSTha gati hai / / 62 // devatA, pitara tathA atithiyoM kA satkArapUrva pUjana kara pati jo kucha bhI arjita karatA hai usake aAdhe bhAga ko nArI kevara ananya bhAva se pati kI sevA karake prApta kara letI hai / / 63 / / satrahavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM yaha kathA varNita hai ki atri RSi kI patnI mahApativratA anasUyAjI ne devatAtroM se prApta huye vara ke anusAra brahmA ko soma, viSNu ko dattAtreya tathA zaMkara ko durvAsA ke rUpa meM utpanna kiyaa| soma ko aAkAza meM sthAna milA / apanI zItala razmiyoM se latA, zroSadhi tathA manuSyoM kA zrApyAyana karanA unakA kArya niyata huaaa| durvAsA ne gRha tyAga kara unmatta nAmaka uttama vrata ko dhAraNa kara pRthvI meM paryaTana karanA pasanda kiyA / dattAtreya mahAyogI huye / ve asaMga rahanA cAhate the kintu loga unake guNoM se mugdha ho unheM chor3anA nahIM cAhate the| unheM viSayI samajha loga unase aparakta ho jAya~ isa vicAra se unhoMne apane sAtha eka sundarI taruNI rakha lii| jaba usa para bhI logoM ne unheM nahIM chor3A taba unhoMne usa taruNI ke sAtha madyapAna karanA prArambha kara diyA aura nAca-gAna Adi vilAsa-lIlAoM meM rata rahane lge| unakI yaha dazA dekha unheM vikRta evaM dUSita samajha kara logoM ne unakA sAtha chor3a diyaa| ve yogIzvara the ataH dikhAve ke liye
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 65 ). ukta prakAra ke bhogoM meM lage rahane para bhI ve unase prabhAvita na ho sarvathA nirlepa bane rhe| aThArahavA~ adhyAya rAjA kRtavIrya ke divaMgata ho jAne para unake mantrI, purohita tathA nAgarikoM ne jaba unake putra arjuna ko rAjyAsana para abhiSikta karane kA zrAyojana kiyA taba arjuna ne yaha kaha kara rAjya lenA asvIkAra kara diyA ki rAjA ke kartavya kA pAlana bar3A kaThina hai| rAjadharma kA samucita nirvAha eka acchA yogI hI kara sakatA hai| maiM yogazakti se zUnya hone ke kAraNa rAjya svIkAra karane meM asamartha huuN| yaha sunakara mahAmuni garga ne arjuna ko sammati dI ki rAjya kA sundara zAsana karane kI kSamatA prApta karane ke nimitta unheM mahAyogI dattAtreya kI ArAdhanA karanI caahiye| unhoMne yaha bhI batAyA ki devatAoM ne vRhaspati ke Adeza se dattAtreya kI ArAdhanA karake hI asuroM para vijaya prApta kI thI aura devarAja ne asuroM se chIne huye indrapada ko punaH prApta kiyA thaa| isa adhyAya ke nimnalikhita zloka saMgrAhya haiM nAhaM rAjyaM kariSyAmi mantriNo ! narakottaram / yadartha gRhyate zulkaM tadaniSpAdayan vRthA // 2 // paNyAnAM dvAdazaM bhAgaM bhUpAlAya vnnigjnH| dattvA'rtharakSibhirmArge rakSito yAti dasyutaH // 3 // gopAzca ghRtatakrAdeH SaDbhAgaM ca kRssiiblaaH| dattvA'nyad bhUbhuje dayuryadi bhAgaM tato'dhikam // 4 // paNyAdInAmazeSANAM vaNijo gRhnntsttH| iSTApUrta vinAzAya tadrAjJazcauradharmiNaH // 5 // yadyanyaiH pAlyate lokastadRttyantarasaMzritaH / gRhNato baliSaDbhAgaM nRpaternarako dhruvam // 6 // nirUpitamidaM . rAjJaH pUrvaiH rakSaNavetanam / arAzcauratazcauyaM tadeno nRpaterbhavet // 7 // tasmAd yadi tapastaptvA prApsye yogitvmiipsitm| bhuvaH pAlanasAmarthyayukta eko mahIpatiH // 8 // pRthivyAM zastradhRG naanystvhmevrddhisNyutH|| tato bhaviSye nAtmAnaM kariSye pApabhAginam // 6 // arjuna kA kathana hai-mantriyoM! rAjya kA phala naraka hai ataH maiM use nahIM grahaNa karU~gA / jisa uddezya se prajA se kara liyA jAtA hai yadi usako - 5 mA0 pu.
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 66 ) pUrti na kI jA sake to rAjya kA lenA vyartha hai // 2 // vaizya apanI prAya kA bArahavAM bhAga rAjA ko isalie dete haiM ki ve mArga meM luTeroM dvArA lUTe na jaayN| rAjakIya artharakSakoM dvArA surakSita hokara ve vyApAra ke liye yAtrA kara sakeM // 3 // gvAle ghI, taka zrAdi kA tathA kisAna anAja kA chaThA bhAga rAjA ko isI uddezya se dete haiN| jo rAjA vaizyoM se unakI sampUrNa zrAya kA adhikAMza bhAga letA hai vaha cora hai / isase usake iSTa aura pUrta karmoM kA nAza hotA hai // 4, 5 // yadi rAjA ko kara dekara bhI prajA ko apanI rakSA ke liye anya upAya kA avalambana karanA par3e aura rAjA se atirikta kinhIM anya vyaktiyoM se usakI rakSA ho to kara lene vAle rAjA ko nizcaya hI naraka jAnA par3atA hai / / 6 // maharSiyoM ne prajA kI Aya ke chaThe bhAga ko prajA kI rakSA ke lie rAjA kA vetana niyata kiyA hai| isa liye rAjA yadi coroM se prajA kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA to use pApa hotA hai // 7 // yadi maiM tapasyA karake abhIpsita yogazakti prApta kara lU~, pRthvI meM mere atirikta dUsarA koI zastradhArI na rahe. tathA maiM apUrva samRddhi se sampanna ho sakU~ tabhI maiM pRthvI ke pAlana kI zakti se yukta ekamAtra rAjA ho sakatA hU~, kyoMki usa dazA meM apane uttaradAyitva kA pUrNa nirvAha kara sakane ke kAraNa mujhe pApa kA bhAgI na honA par3egA ||8,6 // unnIsavA~ adhyAya gargajI ke kathanAnusAra zrIdattAtreya ke nikaTa jAkara kArtavIrya arjuna ne unakA vidhivat viziSTa pUjana kiyaa| zrIdattAtreya ne apane caritra ko madyapAna, strI-samparka zrAdi se dUSita batAte hue pahale to arjuna ko TAlane kA yatna kiyA, kintu jaba arjuna ne una saba bAtoM ko sunane ke bAda bhI apanI bhaktidRDhatA dikhAI taba unhoMne prasanna ho vara mAMgane kA saMketa kiyA / arjuna ne dharmapUrvaka prajA kA samyaka pAlana kara sakane ke nimitta vara pAne ke hetu yaha abhyarthanA kI--"maiM dUsare ke mana kI bAta jAna lU, yuddha meM koI merA sAmanA na karasake / yuddha ke nimitta mujhe balazAlI sahasra vAhu prApta hoM aura unheM maiM anAyAsa vahana kara skuuN| parvata; aAkAza, jala, pRthvI aura pAtAla meM kahIM bhI merI gati kA rodha na ho / yadi kabhI merA vadha ho to mujhase zreSTha puruSa ke hAtha ho / yadi kabhI maiM unmArga para jAne lageM to mujhe sanmArgadarzaka upadezaka prApta ho / mujhe uttama atithi prApta hoN| sadA dAna dete rahane para bhI merA dhana kabhI bhI kSINa na ho| mere smaraNamAtra se mere sampUrNa rASTra meM dhana
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA abhAva dUra ho jAya / zrApa meM merI ananya bhakti banI rahe" | zrIdattAtreya ne ukta varadAna dete hue arjuna ko cakravartI samrATa hone kA AzIrvAda diyA / ghara lauTane para bar3e samAroha se arjuna kA rAjyAbhiSeka huA, jisameM deva, mandharva, apsarAyeM, RSi, muni tathA deza kI janatA Adi sabhI ne sotsAha bhAga liyA / arjuna ne rAjyAsana para ArUr3ha hote hI adharma kA nAza aura dharma kI rakSA karane kI ghoSaNA kii| rAjya meM anya logoM ko zastra rakhane kI manAhI kara dii| ve svayaM hI sabake dhana, jana aura jIvana kI rakSA karane lge| unake rAjya meM sArI prajA apane adhikAra ke anusAra apane kartavya kA pAlana karatI huI apanI sarvatomukha unnati kA sAdhana karatI thii| kisI ko koI asantoSa na thA / saba loga sukha-zAMti ke sAtha jIvanayApana karate the| unake aAdarza rAjya ko dekha aGgirA muni ne unakI prazaMsA meM kahA thA na nUnaM kArtavIryasya gatiM yAsyanti paarthivaaH| yajJairdAnaistapobhirvA . saMgrAme caaticessttitaiH||34|| yajJa, dAna, tapa, saMgrAma, tathA parAkramameM koI rAjA arjuna kI tulanA na kara skegaa| bIsavA~ adhyAya prAcInakAla meM zatrujita nAma ke eka bar3e dhArmika rAjA the| unake mRtadhvaja nAma kA eka putra thA / vaha bar3A buddhimAn , balavAn , rUpavAn , nItijJa tathA zastra aura zAstra meM vizArada thaa| pAtAlapati nAgarAja azvatara ke putroM se usakI bar3I mitratA thii| ve pratidina Rtadhvaja ke yahAM Ate the aura dina bhara usake sAtha rahakara sAma ko apane ghara lauTa jAte shre| eka dina pitA ke pUchane para nAgaputroM ne Rtadhvaja ke sAtha apanI mitratA kI bAta batalAyI tathA usake guNoM kI bhUri-bhari prazaMsA kii| nAgarAja ne kahAThIka hai, para yaha to batAo ki aise yogya mitra kA tuma logoM ne bhI kabhI koI satkAra kiyA ? tumhAre ghara meM uttama se uttama jo vastu ho use dekara tumheM apane mitra kA satkAra karanA cAhiye / putroM ne kahA--pitA jI! hama unheM kyA de sakate haiM ? hamAre yahA~ aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jo hamAre mitra ke ghara vipula mAtrA meM na ho / hamArA mitra samasta vAMchanIya vastuoM se sampanna hai / hAM, usakA eka kArya hai, para vaha asAdhya hai, hamAre mata se Izvara ke atirikta anya koI usa kArya ko nahIM kara sktaa| pitA ne kahA-putroM ! tumhArI yaha dhAraNA ThIka nahIM hai, buddhimAnoM ke lie koI kArya asAdhya nahIM
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotA, udyama se saba kucha hastagata kiyA jA sakatA hai| mujhe batAo to ki vaha kArya kyA hai ? putroM ne kahA-eka dina gAlava nAma ke eka zreSTha brAhmaNa uttama azva lekara hamAre mitra ke pitA rAjA zatrujita ke nikaTa Aye aura bole rAjan ! yaha azva AkAza se avatIrNa huA hai aura AkAzavANI se yaha jJAta huaA hai ki aAkAza, pAtAla, jala, samasta dizAvoM tathA pahAr3oM meM kahIM bhI isakI gati na rukegii| yaha nirantara zrama karate rahane para bhI kabhI na thkegaa| sAre bhUmaNDala kI azrAnta bhAva se parikramA kara sakane ke kAraNa yaha kuvalaya nAma se prasiddha hogA aura Apa kA putra Rtadhvaja isa para ArUr3ha ho kara samasta dharmavirodhiyoM kA vadha karegA tathA hasake dvArA mahatI khyAti prApta kregaa| ata: yaha azva Rtadhvaja ke lie Apako bheTa karatA hU~, Apa kRpA kara apane putra ko ise deM aura dharma-rakSA ke hetu mere sAtha jAne kI AjJA use pradAna kreN| yaha sunakara rAjA ne dharmarakSA karane ke nimitta hamAre mitra ko una brAhmaNa devatA ke sAtha zubha muhUrta meM bidA kiyA / isa adhyAya ke nimna zloka saMgrAhya haiM-- yasya mitraguNAnmitrANyamitrAzca parAkramam / kathayanti sadA satsu putravA~stena vai pitA // 25 // ___ mitra jisake mitrocita guNoM kI aura zatra jisake parAkrama kI sajanoM ke bIca sadA prazaMsA karate haiM usI putra se pitA putravAn hotA hai // 25 // sa dhanyo jIvitaM tasya tasya janma sujanmanaH / yasyArthino na vimukhA mitrArtho na ca durbalaH // 27 // yAcaka jisase vimukha nahIM hote, mitroM kA svArtha jisase apUrNa nahIM rahatA, vaha manuSya dhanya hai, usakA janma aura jIvana dhanya hai // 27 // dhik tasya jIvitaM puMso mitrANAmupakAriNAm / pratirUpamakurvan yo jIvAmItyavagacchati // 27 // mitroM ke upakAra kA badalA cukAye binA jo apane ko jIvita samajhatA hai, usa manuSya ke jIvana ko dhikkAra hai / / 28 / / upakAraM suhRdvarge yo'pakAraM ca zatruSu / . nRmegho barSati prAjJAstasyecchanti sadonnatim // 30 // jo manuSya megha ke samAna mitravarga meM upakAra tathA zatravarga meM apakAra kI varSA karatA hai, buddhimAn loga usakI sadA unnati cAhate haiM / / 26 / / devatvamamarezatvaM tatpUjyatvaM ca mAnavAH / prayAnti vAJchitaM vA'nyad dRDhaM ye vyvsaayinH||36||
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 66 ) ___ jo dRr3hatA ke sAtha udyoga meM lage rahate haiM ve devapada, indrapada tathA unake pUjya kA pada athavA usase bhI bar3A koI dUsarA pada prApta karate haiM // 30 // nAvijJAtaM na cAgamyaM nAprApyaM divi ceha vA / udyatAnAM manuSyANAM yatacittendriyAtmanAm // 37 // jo manuSya citta, indriya tathA zrAtmA ko apane vaza meM rakha kara udyamazIla hote haiM unako koI vastu ajJAta nahIM raha jAtI, koI sthAna unake liye agamya nahIM raha jAtA tathA isa loka aura svarga loka kI koI bhI vastu unheM aprApya nahIM hotI // 37 / / yojanAnAM sahasrANi brajana yAti pipIlakaH / agacchan vainateyo'pi padamekaM na gacchati // 38 // calate rahane para cIMTI bhI sahasroM yojana calI jAtI hai aura na calane para garur3a bhI eka paga bhI nahIM jA pAtA // 38 // udyuktAnAM manuSyANAM gamyAgamyaM na vidyate / bhUtalaM ca ka ca dhrauvaM sthAnaM yat prAptavAn dhruvaH // 6 // udyogI manuSya ke liye koI sthAna gamya aura koI sthAna agamya nahIM hotA, kahA~ bhUtala aura kahAM dhruva kA pada 1 phira bhI bhUtalavAsI dhruva ne udyoga dvArA dhrava kA pada pA hI liyA // 36 // ikkIsavA~ adhyAya rAjakumAra, gAlava ke Azrama meM pahu~ca kara dharmAnuSThAna meM hone vAle vighnoM kA nivAraNa karane lgaa| eka dina gAlava RSi jaba sandhyopAsana kara rahe the,usI samaya eka dAnava unheM kleza dene ke liye zakara ke rUpa meM upasthita huaaa| RSi ke ziSyoM dvArA yaha bAta jJAta hote hI rAjakumAra ne dhanuSa-bANa lekara azva para zrArUr3ha ho usakA pIchA kiyA aura eka bANa se use pAhata kara diyaa| vANa lagate hI vaha vega se bhAgA aura rAjakumAra ne bhI usake pIche apanA azva daudd'aayaa| Age jAkara vaha zUkara eka garta meM pRthvI ke bhItara ghusa gayA / rAjakumAra ne vahA~ bhI usakA pIchA na chor3A / gata bar3A andhakAramaya thA ataH zUkara dRSTi se aojhala ho gayA / rAjakumAra usakI khoja meM Age bar3hatA hI gyaa| Age jAne para punaH prakAza milA aura vahA~ handrabhavana ke samAna bhavya eka svarNaprAsAda dikhAyI pdd'aa| rAjakumAra ne azva ko eka sthAna meM bAMdha diyA aura svayaM eka nArI ke sAtha, jisane usakI jijJAsA
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 70 ) anasunI kara dI, usa bhavana meM praveza kiyaa| bhItara jAkara usane sunahale palaMga para baiThI eka sarvAGgasundarI kumArI ko dekhaa| kumArI rAjakumAra ko dekha kara khar3I ho gayI aura kumAra ke asAdhAraNa lAvaNya se mugdha tathA kAmAta hokara besudha ho gyii| rAjakumAra ne use Azvasta karate hue usakI sahacarI se usake moha kA kAraNa tathA usakA paricaya pUchA / sahacarI ne batAyA ki yaha gandharvarAja vizvAvasu kI kanyA hai / isakA nAma madAlasA hai / pAtAlaketu nAma kA dAnava ise curA kara yahA~ le AyA hai / vaha balAt ise apanI patnI banAnA cAhatA hai / aAgAmI trayodazI ko isase vivAha karane kA usane nizcaya kiyA hai| usake isa kara nizcaya ko jAna kara kala yaha aAtmahatyA karane jA rahI thI para gomAtA surabhi ne ise roka diyA aura kahA ki vaha dAnava tumase vivAha na kara sakegA / tumhArA vivAha to zIghra hI eka aise manuSya ke sAtha hogA jo martya loka se yahA~ AyegA aura usake bANa se usa dAnava kI mRtyu hogii| maiM isakI sakhI huuN| merA nAma kuNDalA hai / maiM vindhyavAn kI putrI tathA puSkaramAlI kI vadhU hU~ | zumbha dvArA apane pati kI mRtyu ho jAne ke bAda se maiM tIrthATana karatI huuN| mujhe jJAta huA hai ki kisI manuSya ne zUkara kA rUpa dhAraNa kiye huye pAtAlaketu ko apane 'bANa se Ahata kara diyA hai| surabhi ke bacanAnusAra usI manuSya ke sAtha isakA vivAha honA cAhiye | kintu aApake rUpa-lAvaNya ke kAraNa yaha Apa meM anurakta ho gayI hai| isI viSama sthiti ne ise mUchita kara diyA hai / maiM bhI apanI sakhI kI isa duHkhAvasthA se duHkhita huuN| maiMne Apako saba bAteM batA diiN| aba Apa kRpA kara apanA paricaya deN| rAjakumAra ne apanA paricaya prastuta kiyA aura usase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki isI ke bANa se zUkaradehadhArI pAtAlaketu mArA gayA hai| ataH surabhi ke kathanAnusAra yahI madAlasA kA pati hogaa| phalataH kuNDalA ne rAjakumAra ke samakSa madAlasA ke vivAha kA prastAva rakhA / rAjakumAra ne pahale to pitA kI anumati prApta kiye vinA vivAha karanA asvIkAra kara diyA kintu bAda meM kuNDalA ke vizeSa Agraha karane para vivAha kara liyaa| vivAha ke pazcAt kuNDalA ne avasarocita nivedana kara tapasyA karane ke hetu apanI sakhI aura rAjakumAra se bidA lii| rAjakumAra ne bhI apanI navapariNItA vadhU madAlasA ko sAtha le ghara ke liye prasthAna kiyA aura vahA~ pahu~ca pitA ko praNAma kara madAlasA ko prApta karane kI sArI kathA sunaayii| rAjA zatrujit
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 71 ) ne isa samAcAra se bar3I prasannatA kA anubhava kiyA tathA vara-vadhU ko AzIrvAda pradAna kiyaa| isa adhyAya ke nimna zloka saMgrAhya haiM bhartavyA rakSitavyA ca bhAryA hi patinA sdaa| .. dharmArthakAmasaMsiddhathai bhAryA bhartRsahAyinI // yadA bhAryA ca bhartA ca prsprvshaanugau| tadA dharmArthakAmAnAM trayANAmapi rakSaNam // 71 // kathaM bhAryAmRte dharmamartha vA puruSaH prabho ? prApnoti kAmamathavA tasyAM tritayamAhitam // 72 // tathaiva bhartAramRte bhAryA dharmAdisAdhane / na samarthA trivargo'yaM dAmpatyaM samupAzritaH // 73 // devatApitRbhRtyAnAmatithInAM ca pUjanam / na pugbhiH zakyate kartumRte bhAyoM nRpAtmaja ! // 74 // prApnoti' cArtho manujairAnIto'pi nijaM gRham / kSayameti vinA bhAryo kubhAryAsaMzraye'pi ca // 75 / / kAmastu tasya naivAsti pratyakSeNopalakSyate / dampatyoH saha dharmeNa trayIdharmamavApnuyAt // 76 // pitRn putraistathaivAnnasAdhanairatithIn nRpH| pUjAbhiramarAMstadvatsAdhvIM bhAyA naro'vati // 77 // striyAzcApi vinA bhatro dhrmkaamaarthsnttiH| . naiva tasmAt trivargo'yaM dAmpatyamadhigacchati / / 78 / / pati ko sadaiva apanI bhAryA kA bharaNa tathA rakSaNa karanA cAhiye, kyoMki dharma, artha aura kAma kI siddhi meM bhAryA bhartA kI sahAyikA hotI hai // 70 // ___ jaba bhAryA aura bhartA snehapUrvaka eka dUsare kA anuvartana karate haiM tabhI dharma, artha aura kAma-ina tInoM kI prApti hotI hai // 71 // dharma, artha aura kAma ye tInoM jaba bhAryA para hI nirbhara haiM, taba usake binA puruSa ko ina tInoM kI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai 1 // 72 / / jisa prakAra bhartA ke vinA bhAryA dharma Adi kA sAdhana karane meM asamartha hai, usI prakAra bhAryA ke vinA bhartA bhI unakA sAdhana karane meM asamartha hai| nizcaya hI yaha trivarga dAmpatya para hI Azrita hai / / 73 // rAjakumAra ? yaha nizcaya mAno ki puruSa bhAryA ke abhAva meM devatA, pitara, bhRtyavarga, tathA atithiyoM kA pUjana-tRptisampAdana kathamapi nahIM kara sakatA // 74 //
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSoM dvArA arjita karake ghara meM lAyA huzrA bhI dhana bhAryA ke abhAva meM athavA kubhAryA ke hAtha meM par3akara naSTa ho jAtA hai / / 75 // ___ yaha to pratyakSa hI hai ki bhAryAhIna puruSa ko kAma kI prApti to nahIM hai hotI, kintu vaidika dharma kI prApti bhI dampatI ke sahaprayatna se hI hotI hai // 7 // isI liye manuSya jisa prakAra putroM se pitaroM ko, anna se atithiyoM ko tathA pUjA se devatAoM ko rakSita rakhatA hai usI prakAra vaha ina saba upAyoM re apanI uttama bhAryA ko bhI rakSita rakhatA hai // 77 // jisa prakAra strI ke binA puruSa dharma zrAdi ko nahIM prApta kara pAtA, ursa prakAra strI bhI puruSa ke binA dharma, artha aura kAma ko nahIM prApta kara pAtI / isa liye yaha trivarga nissaMzaya dAmpatya para hI nirbhara hai // 78 // yadupAttaM yazaH pitrA dhanaM vIryamathApi vA / tanna hApayate yastu sa naro madhyamaH smRtaH / / 65 // tadvIryAdadhikaM yastu punaranyan svazaktitaH / / niSpAdayati taM prAjJAH pravadanti narottamam // 16 // yaH pitrA samupAttAni dharmavIryayazAMsi vai / nyUnatAM nayati prAjJAstamAhuH puruSAdhamam / / 67 // na sa putrakRtAM prItiM manye prApnoti mAnavaH / putreNa nAtizayito yaH prajJAdAnavikramaiH / / 18 // dhig janma tasya yaH pitrA loke vijJAyate naraH / yaH putrAt khyAtimabhyeti tasya janma sujanmanaH // 66 // AtmanA jJAyate dhanyo madhyaH pitRpitaamhaiH| mAtRpakSaNa mAtrA ca khyAtimeti narAdhamaH // 10 // pitA dvArA arjita yaza, dhana aura vIrya ko jo ghaTane nahIM detA vaha madhyama koTi kA manuSya kahalAtA hai ||5|| jo apanI zakti se pitA ke vIrya Adi se adhika vIrya Adi kA sampAdana karatA hai, buddhimAn manuSya use uttama koTi kA manuSya kahate haiM // 66 // jo pitA ke dhana, vIrya aura yaza ko apanI akarmaNyatA athavA viparItakarmatA se ghaTA detA hai, buddhimAn loga use adhama koTi kA manuSya kahate haiM / prajJA, dAna, aura parAkrama meM apane putra dvArA jisa pitA kA atikramaNa nahIM hotA, maiM samajhatA hU~ ki usa pitA ko vaha prIti nahIM hotI, jisakI aAzA vaha apane putra se rakhatA hai // 8 //
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo manuSya apane pitA se khyAta hotA hai usakA janma nindanIya aura jo apane putra se khyAta hotA hai usakA janma prazaMsanIya hotA hai | apanI yogyatA se khyAta hone vAlA manuSya uttama, pitA, pitAmaha se khyAta hone vAlA manuSya madhyama tathA mAtA athavA mAtRpakSa se khyAta honevAlA manuSya adhama kahA jAtA hai / // 10 // pAIsavA~ adhyAya dina pRthvIpara vicaraNa kare tathA yaha ceSTA kare ki munijanoM ko dAnavoM se kisI prakAra kI koI pIr3A na phuNce| rAjakumAra ne pitA kI isa zrAjJA ko apanA nitya kA kAryakrama banA liyA / eka dina ghamatA phiratA vaha yamunA ke taTa para sthita eka zrAzrama meM pahu~cA / vahA~ pAtAlaketu kA anuja tAlaketu muni ke veSa meM rahatA thaa| usane bhAI ke vaira kA smaraNa kara rAjakumAra se kahA-"rAjakumAra! mujhe eka yajJa karanA hai para usakI dakSiNA mere pAsa nahIM hai, ataH Apa apanA kaNThabhUSaNa mujhe de deM aura jala ke bhItara jA kara varuNadeva kI ArAdhanA kara jaba taka maiM na lauTa taba taka Apa yahIM raha mere zrAzrama kI rakSA kreN"| rAjakumAra ne use saccA muni samajhakara usakI bAta mAna lii| taba tAlaketu ne jala meM praveza kiyA aura udhara hI se rAjadhAnI meM jAkara rAjA zatrajit se kahA- "rAjan ! mere zrAzrama ke nikaTa tapasviyoM kI rakSA ke nimitta rAjakumAra ko mAra DAlA aura unakA ghor3A lekara calA gyaa| tapasviyoM ne apanI rakSA ke hetu mAre gaye rAjakumAra kA dAha-saMskAra kara diyaa| rAjakumAra ne marate samaya apanA yaha kaNTabhUSaNa mujhe diyA thaa| aba Apa ise apane AzvAsana ke liye apane pAsa rkheN"| rAjakumAra kI mRtyu kA samAcAra sunate hI sArI rAjadhAnI zokAkula ho gayI / rAjakumAra kI patnI madAlasA ne to apane prANa hI tyAga diye| taba rAjA ne sabako samayocita zrAzvAsana de putravadhU kA agnisaMskAra kraayaa| tAlaketu ne rAjadhAnI se lauTa kara jala meM punaH praveza kiyA aura jala se nikalakara rAjakumAra se kahA-"zrApa kI sahAyatA se merA anuSThAna pUrNa ho gayA, aba zrApa jA sakate haiN|" isa adhyAya ke ye zloka saMgrAhya haiM na roditavyaM pazyAmi bhavatAmAtmanastathA / sarveSAmeva saJcintya sambandhAnAmanityatAm // 28 //
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 74 ) kinnu zocAmi tanayaM kinnu zocAmyahaM snuSAm ? / vimRzya kRtakRtyatvAnmanye'zocyAvubhAvapi // 26 // macchuzrUSuryadvacanAd dvijrkssnnttprH| prApto me yaH suto mRtyu kathaMzocyaH sa dhImatAm ? // 30 // avazyaM yAti yaddehaM tad dvijAnAM kRte yadi / mama putreNa santyaktaM nanvabhyudayakAri tat / / 31 // iyaM ca satkulotpannA bhartaryevamanuvratA / kathaM nu zocyA nArINAM bharturanyanna daivatam // 32 // asmAkaM bAndhavAnAM ca tathA'nyeSAM dayAvatAm / zocyA hyaSA bhavedevaM yadi bha; viyoginI // 33 // yA tu bharturvadhaM zrutvA tatkSaNAdeva bhAminI / bhatoramanuyAteyaM na zocyA'to vipazcitAm // 34 // tAHzocyA yA viyoginyo na zocyA yA mRtAHsaha / bhaturviyogastvanayA nAnubhUtaH kRtajJayA // 35 // rAjA rAjakumAra ke maraNa-zoka se pIr3ita nagara ke nara-nAriyoM kA prabodhana karate huye kahate haiM-prajAjanoM aura deviyoM ! rAjakumAra athavA usakI patnI ke viSaya meM Apa logoM ke athavA mere apane rone kA koI kAraNa merI samajha meM nahIM paataa| saba prakAra ke sambandhoM kI anityatA para vicAra karane para aisA lagatA hai ki kyA putra ke liye roU~ ? aura kyA putravadhU ke liye roU~ 1 arthAt donoM meM kisI ke liye rone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| vicAra karane se aisA jAna par3atA hai ki donoM hI kRtakRtya hone ke kAraNa zoka karane yogya nahIM haiM // 28 // ___ jo sadA merI sevA meM lagA rahatA thA aura merI hI prAjJA se brAhmaNoM kI rakSA meM tatpara hokara mRtyu ko prApta huyA, vaha merA putra buddhimAn manuSyoM ke liye zoka kA biSaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? // 30 // ___ jo avazya jAne vAlA hai usa deha ko mere putra ne yadi brAhmaNoM kI rakSA meM vyaya kara diyA to yaha to abhyudaya kA kAraNa hai // 31 // ____ jo uttama kula meM utpanna huI aura jisane premavaza paraloka meM bhI apane pati kA anugamana kiyA usa merI putravadhU ke liye bhI zoka karanA kaise ucita ho sakatA hai ? jaba ki strI ke liye pati se atirikta dUsarA koI devatA nahIM hai // 32 //
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 75 ) yadi vaha pati ke na rahane para bhI jIvita rahatI to hamAre liye, bandhu'bAndhavoM ke liye tathA anya dayAvAn puruSoM ke liye zoka kA viSaya avazya hotI / / 33 // vaha to apane pati kA badha sunakara tatkAla hI usake pIche calI gayI, ataH vaha vidvAn puruSoM ke liye zoka ke yogya nahIM hai / / 34 // ___ zoka to una striyoM ke liye karanA ucita hotA hai jo pati se viyukta hokara bhI jIvita rahatI haiM, kintu jo sAtha hI prANa kA parityAga kara detI haiM ve kadApi zoka ke yogya nahIM hotiiN| apanA kartavya samajhanevAlI merI putravadhU ne to bhartA ke viyoga kA anubhava hI nahIM kiyA // 35 // na me mAtrA na me svasrA prAptA prItinRpezI / zrutvA muniparitrANe hataM putraM yathA mayA // 41 // zocatAM bAndhavAnAM ye nishvsnto'tiduHkhitaaH| mriyante vyAdhinA kliSTAsteSAM mAtA vRthaaprjaa|| 42 // saMgrAme yudhyamAnA ye'bhItA godvijarakSaNe / kSuNNA zastrairvipadyante ta eva bhuvi mAnavAH // 43 // arthinAM mitravargasya vidviSAM ca parAGmukham // yo na yAti pitA tena putrI mAtA ca viirsuuH||44|| garbhaklezaH striyo manye sAphalyaM bhajate tadA / yadA'rivijayI vA syAt saMgrAme vA hataH sutaH // 45 // rAjakumAra kI mAtA kahatI haiM-rAjan ! muniyoM kI rakSA ke nimitta putra ko marA sunakara jaisI prasannatA mujhe prApta huI hai vaisI prasannatA na merI mAtA ko prApta ho sakI aura na merI bahana ko hI prApta ho sakI, arthAt unakA yaha saubhAgya nahIM thA ki ve suna sakatIM ki unakA putra muniyoM kI rakSA karatA huA mRtyu ko prApta huaA // 41 / / ___ jo zokamagna bandhu-bAndhavoM ke samakSa roga se pIr3ita evaM dukhI ho lambI sAMse khIMcate huye prANatyAga karate haiM unakI mAtA kA santAnavatI honA vyartha hai // 42 // ___jo manuSya gau aura brAhmaNoM kI rakSA meM tatpara ho raNabhUmi meM nirbhaya bhAva se yuddha karate huye zastroM se Ahata hokara mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM, isa pRthvI para ve hI dhanya haiM / / 43 // hai. jo yAcakoM, mitroM tathA zatruoM se kabhI mukha nahIM mor3atA usI se pitA vastutaH putravAn hotA hai aura mAtA vIrajananI kahalAtI hai // 44 //
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 76 ) putra ko janma dene meM jo mAtA ko kaSTa hotA hai vaha usa samaya saphala ho jAtA hai jaba usakA putra yuddha meM zatruoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai athavA lar3atA huA zastroM se pAhata hokara mara jAtA hai / / 45 / / teIsavA~ adhyAya rAjakumAra mAyAvI muni tAlaketu se vidA le jaba rAjadhAnI meM pahu~ce taba paurajana unheM dekhakara vismita evaM harSotphulla ho utthe| rAjabhavana meM praveza kara rAjakumAra ne mAtA-pitA ko praNAma kiyA aura unake AzIrvAda prApta kiye / madAlasA ke bAre meM jijJAsA karane para unheM jJAta huA ki jaba unake pitA ko dI gaI unakI jhUThI mRtyu kI sUcanA antaHpura meM pahu~cI taba madAlasA bahuta dukhI huI aura pati ke vinA eka kSaNa bhI jIvita rahane ko vyartha samajha kara sadyaH mara gii| isa du:samAcAra se rAjakumAra ko bar3A duHkha huzrA aura unhoMne pratijJA karalI ki ve zrAjIvana brahmacArI raheMge aura kisI anya strI se samparka na kreNge| apane mitra Rtadhvaja ke jIvana kI yaha duHkhamaya ghaTanA sunAkara nAgarAja ke putroM ne apane pitA se kahA-"pitA jI ! hamAre mitra ke jIvana meM yahI eka zrabhAva hai jisakA nirAkaraNa hamArI samajha se asambhava hai| nAgarAja azvatara isa ghaTanA ko sunakara dukhI huye aura apane putroM ke mitra kA yaha duHkha dUra karane ke uddezya se jagajananI sarasvatI kI zrArAdhanA meM tatpara ho gye| sarasvatI ne prasanna hokara unakI prArthanA ke anusAra unheM aura unake bhrAtA kambala ko samasta svaroM kI siddhi kA varadAna diyaa| usake bAda una donoM bandhuvoM ne svarasiddha saMgIta se cirakAla taka bhagavAn zaMkara kI stuti kI / zaMkara jI prasanna huye aura unakI kRpA se madAlasA apane pUrva rUpa meM nAgarAja kI kanyA hokara prakaTa huii| nAgarAja ne antaHpura meM use gupta rUpa se rakha diyaa| kucha dina bAda nAgarAja ne apane putroM se kahA ki maiM mumhAre mitra ko dekhanA cAhatA huuN| eka dina unheM yahA~ le zrAvo / pitA ko zrAjJA mAna unake putra eka dina rAjakumAra ko apane ghara le Aye aura pitA jI se unakI bheMTa karAye / pitA ne rAjakumAra kA bar3A svAgata kiyA aura bar3e ThATa-bATa tathA prema se unheM rkhaa| isa adhyAya ke madAlasA kI mRtyu ke zoka se pIr3ita Rtadhvaja ke sambandha ke agrima zloka saMgrAhya haiN|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 77 ) nRzaMso'hamanAryo'haM vinA tAM mRgalocanAm / matkRte nidhanaM prAptAM yajjIvAmyatinighRNaH // 10 // mRteti sA tanimittaM tyajAmi yadi jIvitam / kiM mayopakRtaM tasyAH zlAdhyametattu yoSitAm // 12 // yadi rodimi vA dIno hA priyeti vadanmuhuH / tathA'pyazlAdhyametanno vayaM hi puruSAH kila // 13 // atha zokajaDo dInaH srajA hIno malAnvitaH / vipakSasya bhaviSyAmi tataH paribhavAspadam // 14 // kintvatra manye kartavyastyAgo bhogasya yoSitaH / sa cApi nopakArAya tanvaGgathAH kiMtu sarvathA // 16 // mayA''nRzaMsyaM kartavyaM nopakAryapakAri ca | yA madarthe'tyajatprANA~stadarthe'lpamidaM mama // 17 // yadi sA mama tanvaGgI na syAd bhAryA madAlasA / asmin janmani nAnyA me bhavitrI sahacAriNI // 16 // tAmRte mRgazAvAkSI gandharvatanayAmaham / na bhokSye yoSitaM kAzciditi satyaM mayoditam // 20 // rAjakumAra kahate haiM jo mRganayanI mujhe marA suna kara sadyaH mara gaI usake binA yadi maiM jIvita rahatA hU~ to maiM nRzaMsa, anArya aura atyanta krUra kahA jAU~gA // 10 // vaha mara gaI, isa kAraNa yadi maiM bhI apane jIvana kA anta kara dUM to isase usakA kyA bhalA hogA? / mRta kA anugamana karanA to striyoM hI ke liye zlAdhya hotA hai / / 12 yadi "hA priye, hA priye" kaha kara dIna banakara roU~ to yaha bhI mere liye zlAdhya nahIM hai, kAraNa maiM puruSa hU~ aura yaha puruSa ke liye yogya nahIM hai // 13 // yadi zoka se nizceSTa ho dIna, vezabhUSAvihIna tathA malina hokara rahU~ to zatrutroM se apamAna hogA / / 14 / / isa sthiti meM mujhe yahI ucita jAna par3atA hai ki maiM AjIvana strIsambhoga kA parityAga kara duuN| yadyapi isase bhI usakA koI upakAra na hogA,kintu upakAra athavA apakAra ho vA na ho,para mujhe itanI manuSyatA kA pAlana to karanA hI cAhiye / jisane mere liye apane prANoM taka kA parityAga kara diyA usake liye merA yaha tyAga atyanta alpa hai // 16-17 //
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 78 ) isaliye yaha merA nizcaya hai ki yadi merI bhAryA kRzAGgI madAlasA mujhe prApta na hogI to isa janma meM dUsarI koI strI merI sahacAriNI na ho sakegI // 16 // usa gandharvatanayA mRganayanI ke atirikta maiM kisI anya strI kA bhoga na karU~gA, yaha maiMne sarvathA satya kaha diyA // 20 // jIvitaM guNinaH zlAdhyaM jIvanneva mRto'guNaH // 107|| guNavAn nitiM pitroH zatraNAM hRdayajvaram // karotyAtmahitaM kurvan vizvAsaM ca mahAjane // 108 / / devatAH pitaro viprA mitrArthiviphalAdayaH / bAndhavAzca tathecchanti jIvitaM guNinazciram / / 06 // parivAdanivRttAnAM durgateSu dayAvatAm / guNinAM saphalaM janma saMzritAnAM vipadgataiHH // 110 // nAgarAja azvatara rAjakumAra se kahate haiM guNavAn kA jIvana zlAdhya hotA hai, nirguNa to jItA huA bhI mRtakalpa hotA hai / // 107 // guNavAn putra mAtA-pitA ke hRdaya meM aAnanda aura zatruoM ke hRdaya meM cintAjvara paidA karatA hai / vaha apane hita kA sampAdana karatA huA zreSThajanoM ke vizvAsa kA bhAjana banatA hai // 108 // devatA, pitara, brAhmaNa, mitra, yAcaka, asahAya tathA bandhu-bAndhava guNavAn manuSya ke cirajIvana kI nirantara kAmanA karate haiM // 10 // jinakI kabhI nindA nahIM hotI, jo dInoM para dayA karate aura vipannoM ko Azraya dete haiM una guNavAn manuSyoM kA hI janma saphala hai // 110 // cauvIsavA~ adhyAya eka dina nAgarAja ne rAjakumAra se kahA-"rAjakumAra ! Apa mere putroM ke suhRd haiM, Apa se merA bar3A sneha hai, zrApa ko jo bhI vastu abhimata ho, cAhe vaha kitanI bhI bahumUlya kyoM na ho, Apa nissaMkoca mujhase mAMga sakate haiM / rAjakumAra ne kahA-"bhagavan ! aApakI kRpA se mere ghara saba vastue~ vidyamAna haiM, mere pitA ke pratApa se mujhe saMsAra kI sArI vastu sulabha hai| mujhe Apa se kucha nahIM cAhiye / hA~, yadi Apa kucha denA hI cAhate haiM to mujhe yaha vara deM ki mere hRdaya se dharma kI bhAvanA kabhI dUra na ho / nAgarAja ne kahA-"yaha to aisA
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 76 ) hI hogA, para merA anurodha hai ki zrApa aisI koI vastu mujhase avazya prApta kara . leM jo manuSya-loka meM sulabha na ho / yaha suna rAjakumArane apane mitroM kI ora bhAvabharI dRSTi se dekhA / mitroM ne unakA abhiprAya samajha liyA aura nAgarAja se kahA / "pitAjI ! inakI patnI madAlasA inake nidhana kA mithyA samAcAra sunakara mara gaI hai aura inhoMne pratijJA karalI hai ki madAlasA ko chor3a kisI anya strI ko ye apanI bhAryA na bnaayeNge| ye apanI divaMgatA patnI ko dekhanA cAhate haiM, yadi Apa isakA upAya kara sake to bahuta acchA ho"| nAgarAja ne kahA-"yathArtha rUpa meM to yaha asambhava hai, para usakA mAyAmaya rUpa dekhA jA sakatA hai" / rAjakumAra ne kahA- "yadi Apa merI madAlasA ko mAyA ke rUpa meM bhI dikhA deM to maiM bar3A anugRhIta huuNgaa'| yaha suna nAgarAja ne ghara meM gupta rUpa se rakhI madAlasA ko rAjakumAra ke samakSa upasthita kiyA aura usake punarjIvana kI sArI kathA kaha sunAyI / rAjakumAra ne madAlasA ko pA paramAnanda prApta kiyA aura nAgarAja ko praNAma tathA kRtajJatA nivedana kara unakI anumati se priyA ke sAtha rAjadhAnI ko prasthAna kiyA / isa adhyAya ke ye zloka saMgrAhya haiM yairna cintyaM dhanaM kizcinmama gehe'sti nAsti vaa| pitRbAhutarucchAyAM saMzritAHsukhino hi te // 10 // ye tu bAlyAtprabhRtyeva vinA pitrA kuTumbinaH / te sukhAsvAdavibhraMzAnmanye dhAtraiva vnycitaaH||22|| rAjakumAra kahate haiM-pitA ke vAhuvoM kI chatra-chAyA meM rahakara jinheM yaha cintA nahIM karanI par3atI ki unake ghara meM dhana hai athavA nahIM, ve hI sukhI haiM // 10 // kintu jinako bacapana se hI pitRhIna ho kara kuTumbakA bhAra-vahana karanA par3atA hai, unakA sukha bhoga china jAne ke kAraNa, maiM to samajhatA hU~ ki vidhAtA ne hI unheM saubhAgya se vaJcita kara rakhA hai // 11 // suvarNamaNiratnAdi vAhanaM gRhamAsanam | striyo'nnapAnaM putrAzca cArumAlyAnulepanam // 20 // ete ca vividhAH kAmA gItavAdyAdikaM ca yat / sarvametanmama mataM phalaM puNyavanaspateH // 21 // tasmAnnareNa tanmUlaseke yatnaH kRtaatmnaa| kartavyaH puNyasaktAnAM na kiJcid bhuvi durlabham // 22 // suvarNa, maNi, ratna Adi bahumUlya padArtha, vAhana, bhavana, Asana, striyA~, khAna-pAna kI vastuyeM, putra, sundara mAlya aura lepana dravya-ye saba tathA gIta
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 80 ) vAdya zrAdi anya kAmya vastuyeM, mere matAnusAra ye saba puNyarUpI vanaspati ke phala hai / isaliye manuSya ko saMyatacitta hokara usa puNya-vRkSa ke hI mUla ko sIMcane kA prayatna karanA cAhie, kyoMki puNyavAnoM ko saMsAra meM koI bhI vastu durlabha nahIM hotI // 20, 21, 12 // pacIsavA~ adhyAya ___ rAjakumAra jaba madAlasA ke sAtha apane nagara meM pahu~ce aura divaMgatA madAlasA kI punaH prApti kA sArA samAcAra sunAye to pUre nagara meM prasannatA kI lahara daur3a gii| kucha dina bAda rAjA zatrujit kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| prajA ne rAjakumAra Rtadhvaja ko rAjyAsana para abhiSikta kiyaa| Rtadhvaja aurasaputra ke samAna prajA kA pAlana karane lge| thor3e dina bAda madAlasA ne eka putra paidA kiyaa| rAjA ne usakA nAma rakhA 'vikraant'| madAlasA bar3I viduSI thI, ataH jaba kabhI bAlaka palaMga para par3e-par3e rone lagatA thA taba use pucakArane evaM bahalAne ke bahAne vaha use adhyAtma kA upadeza detI thii| usake upadeza nimnAGkita haiM :zuddho'si re tAta ! na te'sti nAma kRtaM hi te kalpanayA'dhunaiva / pazcAtmakaM dehamidaM tavaitannaivAsya tvaM rodiSi kasya hetoH ? // 11 // na vA bhavAn roditi vai svajanmA zabdo'yamAsAdya mahIzasUnum / vikalpyamAnA vividhA guNAste'guNAzca bhautAH sakalendriyeSu // 12 // bhUtAni bhUtaiH paridurbalAni vRddhiM samAyAnti yatheha puMsaH / annAmbudAnAdibhireva kasya na te'sti vRddhirnaca te'sti haaniH||13|| tvaM kacuke zIryamANe nije'smin tasmizca dehe mUr3hatAM mA vrjethaaH| zubhAzabhaiH karmabhirdehametanmadAdimDaiH kaJcakaste pinddhH||14|| tAteti kizcittanayeti kizcadamveti kiJciddayiteti kizcit / / mameti kiJcinna mameti kizcit tvaM bhUtasaMghaM bahu mAnayethAH // 15 // duHkhAni duHkhopazamAya bhogAn sukhAya jAnAti vimUDhacetAH / tAnyeva duHkhAni punaH sukhAni jAnAtyavidvAn suvimUDhacetAH // 16 // hAso'sthisandarzanamakSiyugmamatyujjvalaM trjnmnggnaayaaH| kucAdi pInaM pizitaM ghanaM tat sthAnaM rateH kiM narakaM na yoSit ? // 17 // yAnaM kSitau yAnagataM ca dehaM dehe'pi cAnyaH puruSo vimuuddhH|| mamatvabuddhina tathA yathA sve dehe'timAnaM bata mUDhataiSA // 18 //
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ he tAta ! tU to zuddha prAtmA hai, terA koI nAma nahIM hai, yaha kalpita nAma to tujhe abhI milA hai| yaha zarIra bhI pAMca bhUtoM kA banA hai, na yaha terA hai aura na tU isakA hai| phira tU kyoM rotA hai ? ||11 // athavA tU rotA nahIM, yaha zabda to tere nikaTa pahu~cakara apane pAra hI prakaTa hotA hai| terI sampUrNa indriyoM meM jo bhA~ti-bhAMti ke guNa-avaguNa kallita hote haiM ve bhI bhUtoM ke hI vikAra haiM // 12 // jisa prakAra isa jagat meM atyanta durbala bhUta anya bhUtoM ke sahayoga se vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM, usI prakAra anna aura jala zrAdi bhautika padArthoM ke dene se puruSa ke pAJca bhautika zarIra kI hI puSTi hotI hai / isase tujha zuddha prAtmA kI na vRddhi hI hotI hai aura na hAni hI hotI hai // 13 // tU apane usa cole tathA isa deha rUpI cole ke jIrNa-zIrNa hone para moha na karanA / zubha-azubha karmoM ke anusAra yaha deha prApta huA hai / tujhe to mada Adi mAnasa maloM ne isase bA~dha rakhA hai // 14 // kisI ko pitA, kisI ko putra, kisI ko mAtA tathA kisI ko priyA ke rUpa meM vyavahRta kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra kisI meM 'yaha merA hai' aisA kahakara apanepana kA tathA kisI meM 'yaha merA nahIM hai| aisA kahakara parAyepana kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai| ina saba vyavahAroM ke samasta bAlambanoM ko tU bhUtoM kA samudAyamAtra samajha ||15|| yadyapi saMsAra ke sAre bhoga duHva rUpa haiM tathApi mUDhacitta mAnava unheM duHkha kA nAzaka tathA sukha kA janaka samajhatA haikintu jo vidvAn haiM jinakA citta moha se Acchanna nahIM hai| ve una bhoga-sukhoM ko bhI duHkha hI mAnate haiM // 16 // ha~sI kyA hai ? dA~ta kI haDaDiyoM kA kevala pradarzana hI to hai| netra yugala, jo atyanta sundara samajhe jAte haiM, kyA haiM ? kevala majA kI kaluSatA hI to hai / isI prakAra sthala kuca, jaghana tathA nitamba kyA hai ? ghane mAMsa kI gA~Ta hI to haiM / isI liye, yuvatI strI, jo puruSa kI rati kA Alambana samajhI jAtI hai, kyA vaha naraka kI jItIjAgatI mUrti nahIM hai ? ||17|| pRthvI para vAhana calatA hai, vAhana para yaha zarIra rahatA hai aura isa zarIra meM bhI eka dUsarA puruSa baiThA rahatA hai, isaliye pRthvI, vAhana aura zarIra tInoM hI puruSa ke samAna aAlambana haiM, phira bhI use * zarIra meM jitanI adhika mamatA hotI hai utanI pRthvI aura vAina meM nahIM hotI, yahI usakI mUrkhatA hai // 18|| chabbIsavA~ adhyAya apane stanya kI dhAra ke sAtha adhyAtma kA jo saMskAra madAlasA ne bAlaka meM DAlA usakA phala yaha huA ki vaha saMsAra se nirmama ho gayA tathA rAjyakArya 6 mA0 pu.
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 82 ) ke yogya na raha gayA / yahI dazA dUsare aura tIsare putra subAhu aura zatrumardana kI bhI huii| jaba cauthe putra ke nAmakaraNa kA avasara prAyA taba rAjAne madAlasA ko nAmakaraNa kA nirdeza kiyaa| madAlasA ne usakA nAma alarka rkhaa| isa nAma kI nirarthakatA ke sambandha meM rAjA ke Apatti karane para madAlasA ne pahale tIna putroM ke rAjA dvArA rakhe gaye 'vikrAnta,' 'subAhu' aura 'zatrumardana' nAmoM kI bhI nirarthakatA btaayii| usane kahA ki 'vikrAnta' kA artha hai vikrmvaalaa| vikrama kA artha hai viziSTa prakAra kI gati, gatikA kArya hai gatimAn vastu ko eka sthAna se vibhakta kara dUsare sthAna se saMyukta karanA, para yaha AtmA ke sarvatra vyApta hone se usameM sambhava nahIM hai / 'subAhu' kA bhI artha hai sundara bAhu vAlA, kintu aAtmA ke amUrta hone ke kAraNa usameM bAhu kA honA asambhava hai| isI prakAra 'zatrumardana' kA artha hai zatruoM kA nAza karane vAlA / yaha artha bhI AtmA ke liye vyartha hai, kyoMki saba zarIroM meM eka hI AtmA kA adhiSThAna hai| jagat meM do AtmA kA astitva hI nahIM hai / ataH koI kisI kA zatru vA mitra ho hI nahIM sakatA | isa kAraNa prAtmA kA 'zatrumardana' nAma asaMgata hai / to phira jaise artha kI saMgati na hone ke kAraNa Apa ke rakhe nAma kevala vyavahAramAtra ke sAdhaka haiM vaise hI merA rakhA nAma bhI vyavahAramAtra kA sAdhaka hai| aisI sthiti meM mere rakhe nAma ko nirarthaka kaha kara Apa merA upAlambha kaise kara sakate haiM ? rAjA ne madAlasA ke tarka kI mahattA mAnalI aura kahA ki aba isa putra ko bhI apanI vahI purAnI vidyA mata par3hAnA / isameM aisA saMskAra DAlane kA prayatna karanA ki yaha pravRttimArga kA avalambana kara devatA, RSi, pitara aura prajAjanoM ke prati apane kartavya kA pAlana kara aihalaukika aura pAralaukika donoM prakAra ke abhyudaya kA bhAjana ho sake / rAjA ke nirdezAnusAra rAnI ne apane cauthe putra alarka ko jo upadeza diyA vaha isa prakAra hai dhanyo'si re ! yo vasudhAmazatrurekazciraM pAlayitAsi putra ? | tatpAlanAdastu sukhopabhogo dharmAtphalaM prApsyasi cAmaratvam / / 35 // dharA'marAn parvasu tarpayethAH samIhitaM bandhuSu pUrayethAH / hitaM parasmai hRdi cintayethAH manaH parastrISu nivartayethAH // 36 // sadA murAriM hRdi cintayethAstaddhyAnato'ntaH SaDarIJjayethAH / mAyAM prabodhena nivArayethA hyanityatAmeva vicintayethAH // 37 //
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 83 ) arthAgamAya kSitipAJjayethA yazo'rjanAyArthamapi vyyethaaH| parApavAdazravaNAd bibhIthA vipatsamudrAjanamuddharethAH // 38 // yajJairanekairvivudhAnajasramathairdvijAn prINaya saMzritA~zca / / striyazca kAmairatulaizcirAya yuddhaizvArIstoSayitAsi vIra ! // 36 // bAlo mano nandaya bAndhavAnAM gurostathA''jJAkaraNaiH kumaarH| strINAM yuvA satkulabhUSaNAnAM-vRddho vane vatsa ? vanecarANAm / / 40 // rAjyaM kurvan suhRdo nandayethAH sAdhUna rakSastAta ! yajJairyajethAH / duSTAnnighnan vairiNazcAjimadhye goviprArthe vatsa ! mRtyuM vrajethAH // 41 // putra ! tU dhanya hai jo zatrurahita hokara akelA hI cirakAla taka isa pRthvI kA pAlana karegA / putra ! tU pRthvI ke pAlana se sukha kA upabhoga aura tanmUlaka dharma ke phalasvarUpa amaratva ko prApta karanA // 35 // paryoM ke dina bhojana aura dakSiNA se satkAra kara brAhmaNoM ko tRpta karanA / bandhu-bAndhavoM kI icchA pUrNa karanA / apane hRdaya meM dUsaroM ke hita kA dhyAna rakhanA, parAyI striyoM kI ora kabhI mana ko na jAne denA // 36 // apane mana meM sadA bhagavAn murAri kA cintana karanA / unake dhyAna se kAma-krodha Adi chahoM zatruoM ko jItanA / jJAna ke dvArA mAyA kA nivAraNa karanA, jagat kI anityatAkA vicAra karate rahanA // 37 // dhana kI Aya ke liye rAjAoM para vijaya prApta karanA, yazake liye muktahasta ho dhanakA sadvyaya krnaa| dUsaroM kI nindA sunane se Darate rahanA, vipatti ke sAgara meM par3e huye logoM kA uddhAra karanA // 38 // vIra ! tU yajJoM se devatAoM ko, dhana se brAhmaNoM tathA AzritoM ko santuSTa karanA / kAmanA kI pUrti kara striyoM ko prasanna rakhanA / yuddhoM meM zatruoM kA mAnamardana karanA // 36 // bAlyAvasthA meM bAndhavajanoM ko Ananda denA, kumArAvasthA meM AjJA pAlana se gurujanoM ko santuSTa rkhnaa| yuvAvasthA meM vivAha dvArA zreSThakula kI sundariyoM ko tRpta karanA, vRddhAvasthA meM araNyavAsI ho kara vatsa ! vanavAsiyoM ko sukha denA // 40 // putra ! rAjya karate huye apane suhRdoM ko prasanna rakhanA, sAdhu puruSoM kI rakSA karate huye yajJoM dvArA bhagavAn kA yajana karanA, saMgrAma meM duSTa zatruyoM kA saMhAra karate huye go-brAhmaNoM kI rakSA ke liye apane prANa bhI nichAvara kara denA / / 41 // sattAIsavA~ adhyAya . isa adhyAya meM madAlasA ne rAjakumAra alarka ko rAjadharma kA upadeza diyA hai| isa upadeza meM dharmapUrvaka prajA kA anuraJjana, krodha, kAma, lobha,
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 84 ) mada aura mAna para vijaya, prajA se parimita mAtrA meM kara grahaNa, samasta prajAjanoM meM samadRSTi, adhikArAnurUpa kartavyoM ke pAlana meM prajAjanoM kA niyojana tathA varNAzrama dharma ke pAlana para bar3A bala diyA gayA hai / isa adhyAya ke ye zloka saMgrAhya haiMvatsa ! rAjye'bhiSiktena prajAraJjanamAditaH / kartavyamavirodhena svadharmasya mahIbhRtA // 4 // kAmaH krodhazca lobhazca mado mAnastathaiva ca | harSazca zatravo hyete vinAzAya mahIbhRtAm / / 13 / / yathendrazcaturo mAsAn toyotsargeNa bhUgatam / ApyAyayettathA lokaM parihArairmahIpatiH // 22 // mAsAnaSTau yathA sUryastoyaM harati razmibhiH / sUkSmeNaivAbhyupAyena tathA zulkAdikaM nRpaH // 23 // varNadharmA na sIdanti yasya rAjye tathA''zramaH / vatsa ! tasya sukhaM pretya paratreha ca zAzvatam // 26 // vatsa ! rAjA kA sabase pahalA kartavya hai ki vaha apane dharma kA virodha na karate huye prajA ko saba prakAra prasanna rakhe || 13 // jisa prakAra indra cAra mAsa taka jala kI varSA kara bhUmi ke prANiyoM kA ApyAyana karate haiM usI prakAra rAjA ko sukhasAdhanoM kI varSA kara prajAvarga kA ApyAyana karanA cAhie / / 22 // jisa prakAra sUryadeva apanI kiraNoM se pRthvI kA jala thor3A thor3A karake zrATha mahIne meM khIMcate haiM usI prakAra rAjA ko kara zrAdi kA grahaNa bahuta sUkSma DhaMga se karanA cAhiye // 23 // jisa rAjA ke rAjya meM varNadharma tathA aAzramadharma kA avasAda nahIM hotA use isa loka tathA paraloka meM sadaiva sukha kI prApti hotI hai / / 26 / / aTThAIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra-ina cAra varNoM ke tathA brahmacarya, gArhasthya, vAnaprastha aura saMnyAsa-ina cAra AzramoM ke pRthaka pRthaka dharmoM kA tathA saba varNoM evaM pAzramoM ke sAmAnya dharmoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| adhyAyAnta meM rAjA ko nirdeza diyA gayA hai ki vaha apane varNa aura Azrama
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke dharma kA pAlana na karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko daNDa de aura sabhI manuSyoM ko apane dharma kA pAlana karane kI preraNA de| yaha pUrA adhyAya paThana aura manana ke yogya hai| / unatIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM gRhasthAzrama aura veda-vidyA ko samasta jagat kA AdhAra kahA gayA hai / bali-vaizvadeva kI vidhi tathA atithi kA lakSaNa batAkara balikarma, vaizvadevakarma tathA atithisatkAra ko gRhastha kA paramAvazyaka dharma batAyA gayA hai / sabase mahattva kI bAta yaha kahI gayI hai ki samAja meM dhanavAn vyaktiyoM ke rahate anya logoM ko dhanAbhAva ke kAraNa jo kukarma karane par3ate haiM unakA uttaradAyitva dhanI vyaktiyoM para hI hotA hai| jaisA ki zloka se spaSTa hai zrImantaM jJAtimAsAdya yo jJAtiravasIdati / sIdatA yatkRtaM tena tatpApaM sa samaznute // 36 // tIsavA~ adhyAya yaha adhyAya zrAddhakalpa nAma se prasiddha hai| isameM nitya, naimittika karmoM kA tathA pArvaNa, pAbhyudayika aura ekoddiSTa Adi vividha zrAddha karmoM kA, unake yogya kAla aura krama prApta adhikAriyoM kA paricaya dekara unheM gRhastha kA avazya kartavya dharma batAyA gayA hai / pUrA adhyAya par3hane yogya hai / ekatIsavA~ adhyAya yaha adhyAya pArvaNazrAddhakalpa nAma se khyAta hai, isameM mukhya rUpa se nimnAGkita viSayoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| (1) sApta pauruSa sambandha kyA hai ? (2) zrAddha karane se kina kina logoM kI tRpti hotI hai ? (3) zrAddha meM kauna grAhya haiM aura kauna tyAjya haiM 1 (4) zrAddha ke dina yajamAna aura yajanIya ke liye kyA kyA varNya hai ? - pUrA adhyAya par3hane yogya hai / battIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM una vastuoM aura karmoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jo pitaroM ko vizeSa tRptidAyaka haiM, sAtha hI una varjanIya vastuoM aura karmoM kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai jo pitaroM ko apriya hone se tyAjya haiM ! zrAddha karane se zrAddhakartA
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 86 ) ko prApta hone vAle phaloM kA bhI vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| pUrA adhyAya paThanAI hai| taitIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM isa bAta kA vizeSa rUpa se varNana kiyA gayA hai ki kisa tithi aura kisa nakSatra meM zrAddha karane se kyA phala prApta hotA hai| cautIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM durAcAra kA parityAga aura sadAcAra ke pAlana para bar3A bala diyA gayA hai / jina sadAcAroM kA pAlana atyAvazyaka hai unakA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai / pUrA adhyAya kaNTha rakhane yogya hai / paiMtIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM bhI sadAcAra sambandhI bAtoM kA hI varNana karate huye grAhya / aura tyAjya viSayoM tathA aAcaraNoM kA paricaya diyA gayA hai / yaha adhyAya bhI pUrA pUrA par3hane yogya hai| chattIsavA~ adhyAya __ isa adhyAya meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki rAjA tadhvaja aura rAnI madAlasA ne cauthepana meM rAjakumAra alarka ko rAjyAsana para abhiSikta kara svayaM tapasyA ke nimitta vana ko prasthAna kiyaa| madAlasA ne jAte samaya alarka ko eka a~gUThI dekara nirdeza kiyA ki yadi kabhI tuma kisI saGkaTa meM par3anA to ise khola kara isameM aGkita anuzAsana ko par3hanA, phira usake anusAra kArya kara AtmakalyANa kA sAdhana karanA / saiMtIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya kA kathAnaka isa prakAra hai / alarka ne rAjasva prApta kara putra ke samAna prajAjanoM kA pAlana kiyA / aneka mahattvapUrNa kAryoM kA anuSThAna kiyA / prajAjanoM meM anuzAsana aura karttavyaparAyaNatA kI niSThA kA jAgaraNa kiyA / dharma, artha aura kAma ke arjana meM vyApRta ho jIvana ke parama lakSya mokSa se vimukha ho gyaa| usake isa viSayAsaktimUlaka patana ko dekhakara usake bar3e bhAI subAhu ko cintA huI / usane alarka ko viSaya se virakta kara usakA uddhAra karane kI icchA se kAzirAja ko usake viruddha yuddha karane ko ubhaadd'aa| kAzirAja ne
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usakI bAta mAnakara alarka ke rAjya para gherA DAla usakI zAsanavyavasthA ka paGga banA diyaa| phalataH thor3e hI dinoM meM vaha dhana-jana se kSINa ho gyaa| isa ghaTanA se viSaNNa aura vyAkula ho usane mAtA ke nirdeza ko smaraNa kiyA aura mAtA se dI gaI a~gUThI kholI / aMgUThI ke bhItara use nimnAGkita anuzAsana prApta huaa| saGgaH sarvAtmanA tyAjyaH sa cet tyaktuM na zakyate / sa sadbhiH saha karttavyaH satAM saGgo hi bheSajam // 23 // kAmaH sarvAtmanA heyo hAtuM cecchakyate na saH / mumukSAM prati tatkAyeM saiva tasyApi bheSajam // 24 // manuSya ko sarvathA saGga kA parityAga karanA cAhiye, para yadi yaha na sambhava ho to satpuruSoM kA hI saGga karanA caahiye| kyoMki satsaGga hI viSayAsaktirUpI vyAdhi kA auSadha hai| isI prakAra kAmanA kA bhI sarvathA parityAga karanA cAhiye, kinta yadi yaha bhI sambhava na ho to kevala mokSa kI hI kAmanA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki mokSa kI kAmanA hI viSayakAmanArUpI vyAdhi kA auSadha hai| mAtA ke isa anuzAsana se alarka kI A~kha khula gaI aura vaha mokSakAma ho satsaGga kI khoja karatA mahAyogI dattAtreya ke nikaTa pahu~cA aura unase apanA duHkha dUra karane kI prArthanA kii| dattAtreya ne kahA ki maiM tumhArA sArA duHkha aAja hI dUra kara dUMgA para tuma yaha to batAyo ki tumheM duHkha huaA kaise ? yaha suna jaba alarka ne apane duHkha ke kAraNa para vicAra kiyA to use jJAta huzrA ki usameM to koI duHkha hai hI nahIM, duHkha to zarIra, mana, buddhi aura indriyoM meM hai aura vaha svayaM unase sarvathA bhinna hai| usane to zarIra Adi ke sAtha apanA jhaThA tAdAtmya mAna kara unake duHkha ko apanA duHkha mAna liyA hai / isa prakAra yogI dattAtreya ke sannidhAnamAtra se hI use spaSTa ho gayA ki vaha saba prakAra ke saMga se vivarjita hai, rAjya Adi ke sAtha usakA koI sambandha nahIM hai aura subAhu, kAzirAja tathA usameM vastudRSTi se koI bheda nahIM hai / bheda to kevala unake zarIroM meM hai / isalie usane apane zarIra ke sAtha apanI ekatA mAna kara zarIra kI bhinnatA se jo apanA bheda kara liyA hai aura usake AdhAra para apane zatru, mitra kI kalpanA kara lI hai tathA zarIra se sambaddha rAjya Adi ke sAtha apanA sambandha jor3a liyA hai yaha usakI sabase bar3I bhUla hai aura isI se use duHkha hai / ataH isa duHkha ke Aropa kA parityAga kara apane Apa ko sukhI banA lenA usI ke hAtha meM hai|
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (88 ) ar3atIsavA~ adhyAya / AtmA svabhAvataH sukha aura duHkha se pare hai| sukha aura duHkha kA sambandha jagat ke jar3a padArthoM ke sAtha hai, AtmA to ajJAnavaza una padArthoM meM apanI mamatA mAna kara unake sukha duHkha kA apane meM Aropa karatA hai / alarka ke isa kathana kA samarthana karate hue dattAtreya ne batAyA "sacamuca mamatA hI manuSya ke duHkha kA nidAna hai / yaha mamatA manuSya ke hRdaya meM eka mahAn vRkSa ke rUpa meM pratiSThita hai| ajJAna hI mamatva-vRkSa kA bIja hai, ahaGkAra isakA aGkara hai, aura mamakAra isakA tanA hai| ghara-dvAra, kheta-bArI isakI zAkhAyeM haiM, dhana-dhAnya isake patte haiM, strI-putra Adi isake pallava haiM, puNya pApa isake puSpa haiM, sukha duHkha isake phala haiM, aneka prakAra kI icchAyeM isa para mar3arAnevAlI bhramarAvalI hai, asatsaMsarga se isakA secana hotA hai / yaha anAdi kAla se lagA hai aura barAbara bar3ha rahA hai | isane mukti ke mArga ko roka rakhA hai / saMsAra kI yAtrA meM thaka kara manuSya isI kI chAyA meM vizrAma letA hai| isane manuSya ko AtmavismRta kara rakhA hai| satsaGgarUpI pASANa para ragar3a kara teja kiye huye jJAna-kuThAra se jabataka isakA chedana na hogA tabataka mukti kA mArga udghATita na hogA / ataH satsaGga aura vidyA ke prayoga se isa vRkSa ko kATanA mokSakAma manuSya kA prathama kartavya hai| yaha suna alarka ne kahA "bhagavan ! zrApa kI kRpA se jar3a aura caitanya ke viveka kA zreSTha jJAna mujhe prApta ho gayA kintu merA citta viSayavAsanAoM se aAkrAnta hone ke kAraNa itanA adhika caJcala hai ki vaha brahma ke sAtha merI ekatva-bhAvanA ko sthira nahIM hone detA ataH Apa kRpA kara mujhe usa yoga kA upadeza deM jisake dvArA maiM guNAtIta ho sthAyI rUpa se brahma ke sAtha ekIbhUta ho skuuN"| isa adhyAya ke tIsare se lekara solahaveM taka ke zloka kaNTha rakhane yogya haiM / unacAlIsavA~ adhyAya ajJAna ke bandhana se chuTakArA pAnA hI mokSa hai| aura yahI brahma ke sAtha ekIbhAva aura prakRti ke guNoM se pRthaka honA hai| isakI siddhi samyaka jJAna se hotI hai| ataH mokSakAma ke lie yoga kA amyAsa nitAnta Avazyaka hai / yogAbhyAsa ke lie mana ko vaza meM rakhanA Avazyaka hai| mana ko vaza meM rakhane ke lie prANa ko vaza meM rakhanA Avazyaka hai / aura prANa ko vaza meM rakhane ke lie prANAyAma kA sevana Avazyaka hai| prANAyAma ke tIna bheda hote haiM, laghu
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 86 ) madhyama, aura uttama / laghu prANAyAma meM 12, madhyama meM 24 aura uttama meM 36 mAtrAyeM hotI haiM / palakoM ko Upara uThAkara nIce girAne meM jo samaya lamatA hai, vahI mAtrA kahA jAtA hai / laghu prANAyAma se sveda, madhyama se kampa aura uttama se viSAda para vijaya prApta hotI hai / dhvasti, prApti, saMvit aura prasAda ye prANAyAma kI cAra avasthAyeM hotI haiN| dhvasti meM zubha-azubha karmoM ke phala kSINa ho jAte haiM aura citta kI vAsanAyeM naSTa ho jAtI haiM / prApti meM loka aura paraloka ke samasta bhogoM kI kAmanAyeM samApta ho jAtI haiM / sAdhaka apane zrApa meM hI santuSTa rahane laga jAtA hai / saMvit meM manuSya bar3A prabhAvazAlI ho jAtA hai| use aisI atula jJAnasampat prApta ho jAtI hai ki vaha bhUta, bhaviSyat , dUrasthita tathA adRzya vastuoM kA bhI darzana karane lagatA hai / prasAda avasthA meM mana, buddhi, paJcaprANa, sampUrNa indriyA~ aura indriyoM ke samasta viSaya prasanna ho uThate haiM | prANAyAma kI siddhi tabhI sambhava hotI hai jaba manuSya padmAsana, arddhAsana, svastikAsana Adi aAsanoM se baiTha kara zarIra ko samabhAva se rakha saMyata rUpa se yoga kA abhyAsa karatA hai / prANAyAma ke abhyAsa ke sAtha sAtha pratyAhAra, dhAraNA aura dhyAna kA abhyAsa karanA bhI Avazyaka hai / mana, prANa aura indriyoM ko unake viSayoM se haTAnA pratyAhAra hai, aAtmA meM citra ko sthira karane kA prayatna dhAraNA hai| zrAtmA meM citta kI vRttiyoM ko pravAhita karanA dhyAna hai / prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA aura dhyAna ina cAroM kA abhyAsa karane se hI citta samAhita ho mokSa dene vAle samyaka jJAna ko paidA karane meM samartha hotA hai| yogAbhyAsa ke liye parimita sAttvika zrAhAra, zarIra kI azrAnti, mana kI avyAkulatA, ekAnta, zAnta, svaccha, aura samatala sthAna tathA anuSNAzIta samaya kA honA paramAvazyaka hotA hai| yogAbhyAsa ke samaya kucha bAdhAyeM bhI upasthita hotI haiM / unake nivAraNArtha sAdhaka ko sadA sajaga rahanA aura AnevAlI bAdhA ke virodhI bhAva kI dhAraNA se use dUra karanA Avazyaka hai / jaise kabhI ugra garmI kI anubhUti hone lage to apane Apa ko cAroM ora se hima se ghire hone kI bhAvanA kare aura kar3I sardI kI anubhUti hone para apane ko nirdhama agni ke nikaTavartI hone vA sUrya ke pracaNDa tApa meM sthita rahane kI bhAvanA kare | yogAbhyAsI ko apane zarIra ko svastha aura sabala banAye rakhanA bhI Avazyaka hai kyoMki svastha evaM sabala zarIra hI sArI saphalatAoM kA mUla hai / caJcalatA kA na honA, nIroga rahanA, niSThura na honA, uttama sugandha kA zrAnA, mala-mUtra meM kamI, zarIra meM kAnti, mana meM prasannatA aura vANI meM
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wilmi.iktadiumbustinatantna hai / kaThora sardI aura garmI se kaSTa na honA, kisI jIva-jantu se bhaya na honA, aise cihnoM se yoga kI siddhi kI zrAsannatA kA jJAna hotA hai / sAdhaka ke prati logoM ke mana meM anurAga ho jAnA, parokSa meM usakI prazaMsA karanA aura kisii| prANI ko usase bhaya na honA- ina lakSaNoM se yoga kI siddhi kI sampannatA kA jJAna hotA hai| sAdhaka ko yoga-pravRtti ke lakSaNoM kA prakAzana tathA yogasiddhi para vismaya nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki isase usakI zakti kA hrAsa hotA hai| cAlIsavA~ adhyAya Atmadarzana ho jAne para sAdhaka kA sAmarthya bar3ha jAtA hai, vividha prakAra ke yoga aura abhyudaya use sulabha mAlUma hone lagate haiM / ataH use una bhogoM tathA abhyudayoM kI kAmanA hone lagatI hai| yaha kAmanA usake sAdhanA-mArga kA upasarga hai, sAdhaka ko isa kAmanA kA yatnapUrvaka parityAga kara denA cAhiye / usake bAda sattva, raja, tama, ina tInoM guNoM se prAtibha, zrAvaNa, daiva, bhrama aura Avarta nAmaka pA~ca vighna upasthita hote haiM / "prAtibha" pratibhA kA vaha vikAsa hai jisase samasta veda, kAvya, zAstra aura zilpAdi vidyAoM kA jJAna ho jAtA hai| "zrAvaNa" zrotra zakti kA vaha vikAsa hai jisase sAdhaka ko sampUrNa zabda sunAyI par3ane lagate haiM / "daiva" kA artha hai devazakti kA vikAsa, jisase sAdhaka devatA ke samAna samasta dizAoM ko dekhane lagatA hai / dhyeya se cyuta ho nirAlambana hokara mana ke bhaTakane kA nAma bhrama hai / bahumukhI jJAna ke udreka se citta ke pUrvaka karanA cAhiye / isake bAda pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aAkAza, mana aura buddhi kI sAta sUkSma dhAraNAyeM hotI haiM | dhAraNA kA artha hai apane bhItara una sAtoM ke samAveza kI bhAvanA / pRthvI Adi pA~ca bhUtoM kI dhAraNA se una bhUtoM ke sannidhAna kI apekSA kiye binA hI unake guNoM kI anubhUti hone lagatI hai / mana aura buddhi kI dhAraNA se arthAt saMsAra ke samasta mana aura buddhi ke apane bhItara samAveza hone kI bhAvanA se sAdhaka ke mana-buddhi meM sUkSma se sUkSma vastuoM kA manana aura bodha karane kI zakti kA vikAsa ho jAtA hai| mokSakAma ko ina dhArANAoM kA bhI tyAga karanA caahiye| isI prakAra aNimA, laghimA, mahimA, prAti, prAkAmya, Izitva, vazitva aura kAmAvasAyitva, yaha aATha aizvarya
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI sAdhaka ko prApta hote haiM / apane ko parama sUkSma banA lene kI zakti 'aNimA' hai / kisI bhI kArya ko ati zIghra sampanna kara lene kI zakti laghimA hai| sabase pUjA prApta kara lene kI zakti mahimA hai | samasta vastu ko prApta kara lene kI zakti prApti hai / sarvatra vyApaka hone kI zakti 'prAkAmya' hai / saba kucha kara DAlane kI zakti Izitva hai, saba ko vaza meM kara lene kI zakti vazitva hai / apanI samasta icchAtroM ko pUrNa kara lene kI zakti kAmAvasAyitva hai / sAdhaka ko ina aizvaryoM ke moha meM bhI nahIM pha~sanA cAhiye | jaba sAdhaka ina samasta vidhnoM para vijaya prApta kara brahma meM hI apanA citta sthira kara letA hai taba use yathArtha mukti prApta hotI hai| aura mukta ho jAne para yogI phira kabhI bho punarjanma ke bandhana meM nahIM pAtA, vaha sarvadA ke liye brahmatva ko prApta kara letA hai| ekatAlIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM yogI ke prAcAra-vyavahAra kA varNana hai, jinameM kucha isa prakAra haiM yogI apamAna ko amRta aura sammAna ko viSa smjhe| janasamUha meM sammilita na ho / sadAcArI, zraddhAlu gRhasthoM se hI bhikSA prApta kre| asteya, brahmacarya, tyAga, alobha, ahiMsA ina pA~ca vratoM kA aura akrodha, gurusevA, pavitratA, sAttvika tathA svalpa AhAra, nitya svAdhyAya-ina pA~ca niyamoM kA sadaiva pAlana kre| bhinna bhinna viSayoM ke jAnane kI utsukatA kA parityAga kara apane jJAtavya Atmatattva meM hI apanI buddhi sthira rakhe | asatya na bole aura na asaccintana kare / pavitra, apramatta, jitendriya aura ekAntapremI hokara brahmacintana meM nirantara lagA rahe / bayAlIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM praNava-oMkAra kI mahattA varNita hai, jo saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai:--troMkAra meM sAr3he tIna akSara vA mAtrAyeM haiM -- akAra, ukAra, makAra aura anusvAra-bindu / prathama tIna mAtrAyeM saguNa aura antima ardha mAtrA nirguNa hai| oMkArarUpa dhanuSa aura svAtmA rUpa vANa se brahma kA vedhana karanA hI yogI kA lakSya hai / bhUH, bhuvaH, svaH yaha tInoM loka, dakSiNAgni, gArhapatya, aAhavanIyaye tInoM agni, brahmA, viSNu, maheza--ye tInoM deva, ka, yajuH, sAma ye tInoM veda oMkAra ke hI vikAsa haiM | isakI pahalI mAtrA-akAra-vyakta kA, dUsarI mAtrA-ukAra-avyakta kA, tIsarImAtrA-makAra cit-zakti kA aura cauthI ardhamAtrA
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ inha ( 62 ) bindu paramapada kA pratIka hai / zabdAntara meM oMkAra hI parabrahma hai, isI ke dhyAna se yogI saMsAra-bandhanoM se mukta ho parabrahma ko prApta karatA hai / taiMtAlIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM una ariSToM-mRtyulakSaNoM kA varNana hai, jinase yogI apanI mRtyu kI AsannatA samajha kara sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai aura mRtyukAla meM hone vAle vividha kaSToM se apanI rakSA karatA hai | ina ariSToM kI jAnakArI ke liye isa adhyAya kA mUla grantha se adhyayana karanA Avazyaka hai / adhyAya ke madhya meM aneka upAyoM dvArA yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki-anAsakti, nirmamatA, aura dhairya yogI ke liye bar3e mahattva kI vastu hai| adhyAyAnta meM alarka ne uttamajJAna aura yoga kA upadeza dene ke nimitta yogI dattAtreya ke prati kRtajJatA prakaTa kI hai aura kAzirAja se mila apanA yaha nizcaya vyakta kiyA hai ki - yathA'yaM bhautikaH saGghastathAntaHkaraNaM nRNAm / guNAstu sakalAstadvadazeSeSveva jantuSu / / 77 // cicchaktireka evAyaM yadA nAnyo'sti kazcana / tadA kA nRpate ! jJAnAnmitrAriprabhubhRtyatA / / 78 // so'haM na te'rina mamAsi zatruHsubAhureSo na mmaapkaarii| dRSTaM mayA sarvamidaM yathAvadanviSyatAM bhUpa! ripustvayA'nyaH // 2 // jisa prakAra yaha deha bhUtoM kA vikAra hai usI prakAra antaHkaraNa aura samasta guNa bhI usI ke vikAra haiM / samasta prANiyoM meM eka hI cit zakti anusyata hai / ataH na koI kisI kA mitra hai na zatru hai / na svAmI hai / na sevaka hai / aura isI kAraNa na maiM tumhArA zatru hU~ aura na tuma mere zatru ho / yaha subAhu bhI merA rAjan ! aba apane liye tuma koI dUsarA zatru DhU~Dho / cauvAlIsavA~ adhyAya dazaveM adhyAya meM sumati nAmaka brAhmaNakumAra kA usake pitA ke sAtha jisa saMvAda kA sUtrapAta huA thA isa adhyAya ke anta meM usa kA upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai / adhyAya kI kathA isa prakAra hai:-alarka ko jJAna-prApti hone ke pazcAt subAhu ne kAzirAja se kahA-"rAjan ! maiMne sacamuca rAjya pAne ke liye Apa
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko alarka ke Upara AkramaNa karane kI prArthanA nahIM kI thI kintu grAmya bhogoM meM aAsakta ho jIvana ke mukhya lakSya mokSaprApti se vimukha hue apane anuja alarka kA uddhAra karane ke liye | alarka ke aAsaktityAga se merA vaha lakSya pUrNa ho gyaa| nizcaya hI yaha kArya zrApa kI sahAyatA se sampanna huaA hai kyoMki yadi zrApa aAkramaNa kara use saMkaTa meM na DAlate to usake mana meM vairAgya kI bhAvanA kA udaya na hotA / yaha kaha kara kAzirAja kI prArthanA para subAhu ne unheM AtmajJAna aura prAsaktityAga kA upadeza dekara apane sthAna ke liye prasthAna kiyA / tatpazcAt kAzirAja ne alarka ke prati zrAdara prakaTa kara apane nagara ke liye prasthAna kiyA aura alarka ne apanI rAjadhAnI meM jA apane jyeSTha putra ko rAjyAsana para abhiSikta kara yogAbhyAsa ke liye vana kI zaraNa lii| isa adhyAya ke nimnAGkita do zloka smaraNa rakhane yogya haiM / upekSyate sIdamAnaH svajano bAndhavaHsuhRt / yainarendra ! na tAn manye sendriyAn vikalA hi te // 1 // suhRdi svajane bandhau samarthe yo'vasIdati / dharmArthakAmamokSebhyo vAcyAste tatra natvasau // 16 // rAjan ! jo loga apane dukhI svajana, bAndhava aura mitra kI upekSA karate haiM, merI samajha se ve indriya-yukta nahIM haiM, nizcaya hI ve indriyavikala haiM // 15 // sAmarthyavAn mitra, svajana tathA bandhu ke rahate yadi koI dharma, artha kAma aura mokSa se cyuta hotA hai to isake liye vaha nindanIya nahIM hai apitu ve sAmarthyazAlI mitra Adi nindanIya haiM jinake rahate usakI durgati hotI hai||16|| paiMtAlIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM pakSiyoM ne jaimini ko usa saMvAda kA sunAnA prArambha kiyA hai jo jagat ke udbhava aura pralaya ke sambandha meM mArkaNDeya aura krauSTuki ke bIca huA thaa| usa saMvAda meM kahA gayA hai ki pUrvakAla meM avyaktajanmA brahmA ke prakaTa hote hI unake mukhoM se kramazaH purANa aura veda prakaTa hue| brahmAke mAnasaputra saptarSiyoM ne vedoM ko tathA bhRgu aAdi muniyoM ne purANoM ko grahaNa kiyA / bhRgu se cyavana ne, cyavana se brahmarSiyoM ne, brahmarSiyoM se dakSa ne aura dakSa se mArkaNDeya ne ise prApta kiyA / phira mArkaNDeya ne usa purANa ke anusAra krauSTuki ko batAyA ki
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 64 ) isa bhautika jagat kA jo mUla kAraNa hai use pradhAna kahate haiM, usIko maharSiyoM ne avyakta kahA hai aura vahI sUkSma, nitya evaM sadasatsvarUpA prakRti hai| sRSTi ke aAdi kAla meM kevala brahma thA, vaha brahma ajanmA, avinAzI, ajara aprameya aura aAdhAranirapekSa hai / vaha gandha, rUpa, rasa, sparza aura zabda se rahita hai, vaha anAdi ananta hai| vaha sampUrNa jagat kI yoni aura tInoM guNoM kA kAraNa hai| vaha zrAdhunika nahIM kintu nitAnta purAtana, sanAtana hai / vaha jJAna-vijJAna se agamya hai / sRSTi kA samaya Ane para vahI kSetrajJa rUpa se guNoM kI sAmyAvasthA rUpa prakRti ko tubdha karatA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa mahattattva kA prAkaTaya hotA hai, mahattatva se vaikArika, tejasa, bhUtAdi, arthAt sAttvika, rAjasa, tAmasa-isa trividha ahaMkAra kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| tAmasa ahaMkAra se zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa, aura gandha ina paMcatanmAtrAoM kA udbhava hotA hai aura ina tanmAtrAoM se kramazaH aAkAza, vAyu, teja, jala, aura pRthvI ina pAMca bhUtoM kA udbhava hotA hai / ina bhUtoM meM krama se zabda, zabda, sparza; zabda, sparza, rUpa; zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa; zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa aura gandha kA vikAsa hotA hai| aura isIliye pUrva, pUrva kI apekSA uttarottara bhUta sthala, sthalatara, sthUlatama hote haiM / phira rAjasa ahaMkAra se zrotra, tvaka, cakSaH, rasanA, aura prANa ina pAMca jJAnendriyoM kI tathA vAka, pANi, pAda, pAyu, upastha ina pA~ca karmendriyoM kI aura sAttvika ahaMkAra se ina indriyoM ke adhiSTAtR devatA tathA gyArahaveM indriya mana kI utpatti hotI hai / phira mahattatva se lekara pRthvI-paryanta saba tattva mila kara puruSa se adhiSThita ho pradhAna tattva ke sambandha se eka aNDa utpanna karate haiM / yaha aNDa dhIre dhIre bar3hatA hai aura isa ke sAtha hI usake bhItara pratiSThita brahmA nAma se prasiddha kSetrajJa puruSa bhI vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai| phira Avazyaka vRddhi aura vikAsa ho jAne ke pazcAt prathama zarIradhArI puruSa ke rUpa meM brahmA kA prAkaTa ya hotA hai au phira vahI brahmA usI aNDa meM samasta sacarAcara jagat kI sRSTi karate haiM / chiyAlIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki jisa samaya isa sampUrNa jagat kA prakRti meM laya ho jAtA hai usa samaya kI sthiti ko prAkRta pralaya kahA jAtA hai / usa samaya prakRti aura puruSa niSkriya aura nirvikAra ho samAnabhAva se vidyamAna rahate haiN| usa samaya prakRti ke tInoM guNa sattva, raja, aura tama sarvathA samabhAva se rahate haiM / koI kisI se kiMcit bhI nyUna vA adhika nahIM
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 65 ) rahatA / usa samaya unakA kevala sadRza pariNamana hotA hai, visadRza pariNamana kA gandha bhI nahIM hotaa| phira jaba yathAsamaya paramezvara ke yoga se prakRti meM kSobha hotA hai taba pUrva adhyAya meM batAye gaye krama se mahattattva se aNDa paryanta vikAsa hone ke pazcAt rajoguNa-pradhAna brahmA kA prAkaTa ya hotA hai| unake dvArA samasta sRSTi kI racanA hotI hai| phira usa sRSTi kI rakSA ke nimitta sattvaguNa ke utkarSa se viSNu kA tathA usake laya ke nimitta tamoguNa ke udreka se rudra kA prAkaTaya hotA hai| jisa prakAra eka hI khetihara bIja bone, paudhA pAlane aura anta meM phasala ke kATane se vApaka, pAlaka, lAvaka nAmoM se vyavahRta hotA hai usI prakAra eka hI paramezvara jagat kI sRSTi, sthiti, aura saMhAra karane ke kAraNa brahmA, viSNu, aura maheza nAmoM se vyavahRta hotA hai| __manuSya ke eka varSa ke barAbara devatA kA eka ahorAtra hotA hai| aura devatAoM ke bAraha sahasra varSoM kA eka caturyuga hotA hai, unameM cAra sahasra pATha sau varSoM kA satyayuga, tIna sahasra cha: sau varSoM kA tretA, do sahasra cAra sau varSoM kA dvApara aura eka sahasra do sau varSoM kA kaliyuga hotA hai| bAraha sahasra divya varSoM kI caturyugI jaba eka sahasra bAra bIta cukatI hai taba brahmA kA eka dina hotA hai| brahmA ke eka dina meM kramaza: caudaha manu hote haiN| pratyeka manvantara ke alaga alaga indra, devatA, saptarSi, manu aura manuputra hote haiM, jo sAtha hI paidA hote aura sAtha hI marate haiN| eka manu ke janma se mRtyaparyanta taka ke kAla ko eka manvantara kahA jAtA hai / gaNanA karane se eka manvantara kA kAla ekahattara caturyuga tathA kucha kama pA~ca sahasra tIna sau tIna divya varSa hotA hai| jaba brahmA kA eka dina bItatA hai taba usI ke barAbara unakI eka rAtri hotI hai / brahmA kI isa rAtri ko hI naimittika pralaya kahA jAtA hai / isa prakAra kI 360 dina-rAtri kA brahmA kA eka varSa hotA hai aura aise varSa se sau varSoM kI brahmA kI zrAyu hotI hai, brahmA ke ina sau varSoM ko para aura pacAsa varSoM ko parArdha kahA jAtA hai| pahale parArdha ke anta meM padma nAmaka mahAkalpa huA thaa| isa samaya dUsare parArdha kA vArAha nAmaka prathama kalpa cala rahA hai / saiMtAlIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki pAdmakalpa arthAt pahale parArdha ke bAda jo pralaya huA thA usake pazcAt jaba brahmA jI sokara uThe taba unhoMne jagat ko zunya dekhA phira unakI sahAyatA ke hetu zrIviSNu, jise vidvAnoM ne nara se
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ utpanna hone se nAra kahe jAne vAle jala ko ayana-sthAna banAne ke kAraNa nArAyaNa nAma se saMbodhita kiyA hai, pRthvI ko jala meM magna jAna kara usakA uddhAra karane ke liye vArAha kA avatAra grahaNa kiyA aura jaba unhoMne pRthvI ko uThAkara jala ke Upara rakha diyA taba brahmA ne pUrvakalpa ke samAna isa vartamAna sRSTi kI racanA kii| ar3atAlIsavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki brahmA ne pahale mAnasa putra utpanna kiye / bAda meM tamoguNI zarIra se asura aura rAtri kA, sattvaguNI zarIra se devatA aura dina kA anya sattvaguNI zarIra se pitara aura sandhyA kAla kA tathA rajoguNI zarIra se manuSya aura jyotsnA kA krama se nirmANa huaaa| unake pUrva mukha se Rgveda, dakSiNa mukha se yajurveda, pazcima mukha se sAmaveda, aura uttaramukha se atharvaveda kA prAkaTa ya huzrA / zeSa sArA jar3a-cetana jagat bhI unhIM ke zarIra se kalpArambha meM hI prakaTa hotA hai | navIna kalpa meM jIvoM kI sArI sRSTi unake pUrvakAla ke karmoM ke anusAra hotI hai aura sAre sRSTa padArthoM kA nAmakaraNa bhI unhIM ke dvArA vedoM meM hotA hai / isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki brahmA jI ne pahale apane mukha se eka sahasra sattvaguNApradhAna nara-nArI utpanna kiye| phira kucha dina bAda apane vakSaH apanI jaMghA se tamoguNapradhAna eka sahasra aura anya nara-nArI utpanna kiye / isa tIsarI zreNI ke nara-nAriyoM ke jIvana meM sAttvikatA aura saMyama kI bahuta kamI thii| ina meM svataH maithuna kI icchA jAgRta huI aura phira usase maithunI sRSTi kA Arambha huA / pahale logoM meM icchA, dveSa, lobha, moha, aAdi durguNa udbuddha nahIM the ataH unameM paraspara kalaha nahIM hotA thA | ve gharabAra nahIM rakhate the / idhara udhara nadI aura samudra ke kinAre tathA parvata aura jaMgaloM meM yatheccha vicaraNa karate the / bAda meM sardI-garmI ke prakopa se bacane ke liye dhIre dhIre logoM meM sthAna dramI aura ghoSa kA nirmANa karane lge| jo do kosa lambA aura usakA aAThavA~ bhAga caur3A hotA thA tathA jisake cAroM ora cahAradIvArI evaM khAiyA~ hotI
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 67 ) thIM use pura kahA jAtA thaa| jisakI lambAI caur3AI pura se AdhI hotI thI vaha kheTa kahA jAtA thaa| jo pura ke cauthe bhAga ke barAbara hotA thA use kharvaTa kahA jAtA thaa| jisakI lambAI caur3AI pura ke AThaveM bhAga ke barAbara hotI thI vaha droNImukha kahA jAtA thaa| jahA~ mantrI aura sAmanta Adi rahate the tathA bhogya vastutroM kI bahulatA hotI thI use zAkhAnagara kahA jAtA thA / jahA~ adhikAMza zUdra rahate the, khetI ke yogya bhUmi hotI thI, bAga bagIce hote. the, use grAma kahA jAtA thaa| nagara ke bAhara kisI vizeSa kArya ke nimitta logoM ke rahane ke liye jo sthAna banAyA jAtA thA use bastI kahA jAtA thaa| jahA~ aise loga nivAsa karate the jinake pAsa apanI nijI khetI nahIM hotI thI kintu balaprayoga tathA lUTa-pATa se jIvikArjana karate the use dramI kahA~ jAtA thaa| jahAM gopa loga apane pazuoM ke sAtha rahA karate the aura dUdha dahI bahulatA se prApta hotA thA use ghoSa kahA jAtA thA / jaba loga ghara banA kara sardI-garmI se bacAva kA prabandha kara cuke taba logoM ko jIvikA kI kisI vyavasthita praNAlI ke khoja kI cintA huI kyoMki una vRkSoM kA yuga aba bIta cukA thA jinake madhu kA pAna kara loga pahale saMtRpta rahA karate the / tretA ke prArambha meM eka bar3I varSA huI, nimna bhUmi meM varSA kA jala ekatra hone se srota, tAlAba, aura nadiyoM kA nirmANa huaA / jala aura pRthvI ke saMyoga se anAyAsa hI caudaha prakAra ke anna paidA huye / vRkSoM aura latAoM meM phala, phUla, lagane lage aura ina saba vastuvoM se logoM kA jIvananirvAha hone lagA / phira akasmAt logoM meM IrSyA, dveSa, lobha kA udaya huaaa| loga dala banA kara apanI apanI zakti ke anusAra nadI, kheta, parvata, aura jaMgala para apanA apanA adhikAra sthApita karane lge| dhIre dhIre annoM kI svataH upaja banda ho gaI, samasta khAdya vastuoM kA akAla ho gayA | khAdyAbhAva ke kAraNa sArI prajA bhUkha se vyAkula ho utthii| phira brahmA jI ne prajA kA kaSTa dUra karane ke liye meru parvata ko vatsa banA pRthvIrUpa go kA dohana kivA / usa dohana se annake bIja prakaTa huye| phira ve bIja boye gaye aura unase anna kI upaja huI / kucha dina bAda boye huye bIjoM kA prAkRtika vikAsa avaruddha ho gayA, taba jota-pAta aAdi se pRthvI kI prasavazakti ke udbodhana kI prathA calI aura loga zramadvArA bIja aura dharatI se anna paidA karane lage / isa 7 mA0 pu0
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (68 ) prakAra jaba jIvikA kI eka vyavasthita praNAlI kA vikAsa ho gayA taba brahmA jI ne guNa-karma ke anusAra manuSyoM ko brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, aura zUdra ina cAra varSoM meM aura vyakti ke jIvana ko brahmacarya, gArhasthya, vAnaprastha, aura saMnyAsa ina cAra bhAgoM-aAzramoM meM vibhakta kara varNAzramadharma kI maryAdA bAMdhI aura varNAzramadharma kA pAlana karane vAloM ke liye ucita puraskAra kI vyavasthA bhI kii| jaise apane apane dharma ko pAlana karanevAle brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra ko krama se brahmaloka, devaloka, marut-loka aura gandharva loka kI prApti evaM brahmacarya, gArhasthya, vAnaprastha aura saMnyAsa kA kartavya pAlana karane vAle logoM ko krama se UrdhvaretA maharSiyoM kA loka, saptarSiloka, prAjApatya loka tathA amRtatva-brahmapada kI prApti / pacAsavA~ adhyAya . ___ isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki brahmA jI ke sanandana aAdi putra janma se hI vItarAga ho gaye, ataH una se sRSTi ke sambandha meM koI sahAyatA na milI, taba unhoMne apane mana se bhRgu pulastya, pulaha, kratu, aGgirA, marIci, dakSa, atri, aura vasiSTha nAma ke nava putra aura paidA kiye| unhIM ke samAna sAmarthyazAlI hone se ye putra bhI brahmA kahalAye / ina ke atirikta apane samAna hI prabhAvazAlI eka aura putra unhoMne paidA kiyA jo svAyambhuva manu nAma se khyAta huA / isa putra ne parama tapasvinI evaM pativratA zatarUpA se vivAha kiyA / ina donoM ke samparka se priyavrata aura uttAnapAda nAma ke do putra tathA AkUti, aura prasUti nAma kI do kanyAyeM paidA huii| ye donoM krama se dakSa aura ruci nAmaka prajApatiyoM se vivAhita huii| ruci aura AkUti se yajJa nAmake putra aura dakSiNA nAma kI kanyA kA janma huA / yajJa ke yAma nAma se vikhyAta bAraha putra huye aura vahI svAyambhuva manvantara ke devatA huye / dakSa aura prasUti se caubIsa kanyAyeM utpanna huI jinameM pahale kI teraha kanyAyeM zraddhA, lakSmI, dhRti, tuSTi, puSTi, medhA, kriyA, buddhi, lajjA, vapu, zAnti, siddhi, aura kIrti dharma se vivAhita huI aura bAda kI gyAraha kanyAyeM, khyAti, satI, sambhUti, smRti, prIti, kSamA, saMnati, UrjA, anasUyA, svAhA, aura svadhA krama se bhRgu, mahAdeva, marIci, aGgirA, pulastya, pulaha, kratu, vasiSTha, atri, agni aura pitaroM se vivAhita huii| dharma kI patnI zraddhA se kAma utpanna huA aura usane rati nAma kI apanI patnI se harSa nAma kA putra paidA kiyA / dharma kI
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 66 ) anya palniyoM ne bhI apanI-apanI santAna paidA kiye / dharma ke virodhI adharma ke hiMsA nAma kI eka hI patnI thI jisase anta nAmaka putra aura nirmRti nAmaka kanyA kA janma huaaa| phira ina donoM se naraka aura bhaya nAma ke do putra tathA mAyA aura vedanA nAma kI do kanyAyeM paidA huI / inameM bhaya aura mAyA se mRtyu tathA naraka aura vedanA se duHkha kA janma huaa| daza indriyA~, mana, buddhi, ahaMkAra aura duHsaha ye caudaha alakSmI ke putra haiM / inameM duHsaha bar3A bhayaMkara hai aura vaha anAcAriyoM ko duHkha detA hai, isake vayaM aura grAhya sthAnoM kA varNana dekhane yogya tathA zikSAprada hai| ekyAvanavA~ adhyAya isameM kali kI kanyA nirmAdi se du:saha kA vivAha, una donoM ke ATha putra aura pATha kanyAoM kA janma, una se tathA unakI santAnoM se hone vAle vividha upadrava aura jana-kaSTa tathA unase bacane ke upAya ina bAtoM kA varNana vistAra se kiyA gayA hai, jisakA jJAna bar3A lAbhaprada hai| bAvanavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM rudra-sarga kA varNana vistAra se kiyA gayA hai aura batAyA gayA hai ki kalpa ke Adi meM brahmA ne dhyAna dvArA rudra, bhava, zarva, IzAna, pazupati, bhIma, ugra aura mahAdeva nAma ke ATha putra paidA kiye jo krama se sUrya, jala, pRthvI, agni, vAyu, AkAza, dIkSita brAhmaNa aura soma ke adhiSThAtA huye / mArkaNDeya RSi svayaM bhI isI sarga kI santati haiM jo mRkaNDu RSi kI patnI manasvinI ke garbha se paidA huye the | adhyAyAnta meM yaha phalazrati prApta hotI hai ki jo isa adhyAya ke viSayoM kA zraddhApUrvaka smaraNa karatA hai vaha anapatya nahIM hotaa| tirapanavA~ adhyAya ___ isa adhyAya meM svAyambhuva nAmaka zrAdya manvantara kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jisakI carcA pahale A cukI hai| svAyambhuva manu ke vaMza kI yaha maryAdA rahI hai ki usa vaMza ke rAjA loga jyeSTha putra ke yuvA hone para use rAjyAsana para abhiSikta kara svayaM tapasyA ke nimitta jaMgala cale jAyA karate the / isa maryAdA ki anusAra, jinake nAma se yaha deza bhAratavarSa kahalAtA hai una RSabhaputra --PataHISAANESHAryalKansar
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ANNAPAN ( 100) bharata ne apane putra sumati ko rAjya dekara vana kI zaraNa lI thii| isa vaMza ke logoM ne saptadvIpA vasundharA kA zAsana kiyA thaa| cauvanavA~ adhyAya # isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki samUcI pRthvI kA vistAra pacAsa karor3a yojana hai / isameM jambUdvIpa, plakSa, zAlmala, kuza, krauJca, zAka aura puSkara ye sAta dvIpa haiM / inameM pUrva-pUrva se uttarottara dvIpa dugune bar3e haiM aura ye kramazaH lavaNa, ikSu, surA, ghRta, dahI, dUdha aura jala ke samudroM se ghire haiM / inameM jambUdvIpa kI lambAI caur3AI eka lAkha yojana hai, bhAratavarSa isI kA eka bhAga hai / dvIpoM kA varNana bar3A rocaka hai / mUla pustaka se dekhanA cAhiye / pazcAvanavA~ adhyAya 1 isa adhyAya meM aneka parvatoM, nada, nadiyoM, jaMgaloM, upavanoM tathA sarovaroM kA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai / meru parvata ke uttara meM jo parvatIya bhUbhAga hai use isa pRthvI kA svarga kahA gayA hai| adhyAyAnta meM bhAratavarSa kI sthiti batA kara use kAmabhami batAyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki bhAratavarSa hI isa / pRthvI kA sarvazreSTha bhAga hai kyoMki yahIM se manuSya ke uttara jIvana kI tayArI . hotI hai aura yahIM se mAnava apane karmoM aura sAdhanoM se svarga tathA apavargakA lAbha kara sakatA hai tathA pramAda karane para apanA adhaHpatana bhI kara sakatA hai| chappanavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki jagatkAraNa bhagavAn nArAyaNa ke dhruvAdhAra nAmaka pada se prAdurbhUta ho tripathagAminI gaGgA ne pahale soma meM praveza kiyA phira vahA~ se sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samparka se saMvardhita ho vaha meru parvata ke zikhara para girI, jahA~ se unakI cAra dhArAye ho gii| jo dhArA usa parvata ke pUraba bahI vaha sItA, jo dakSiNa bahI vaha alakanandA, jo uttara bahI vaha svaratu, tathA jo pazcima bahI vaha somA nAma se khyAta huI / bhAgIrathI gaGgA, jo rAjA bhagIratha ke udyoga se himAlaya se calakara pUrva samudra taka bahatI hai, vaha gaGgA kI dUsarI dhArA alakanandA kI eka zAkhA hai / adhyAyAnta meM kimpuruSa zAdi dezoM ke sambandha meM bahuta sI manorama bAteM batAyI gayIM haiM / sattAvanavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM bhAratavarSa kA vistRta varNana prastuta kiyA gayA hai usake vibhina dezoM, parvatoM, jaMgaloM, aura nada, nadiyoM kA bar3A ramaNIya citraNa kiyA gayA hai
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aTThAvanavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM bhAratavarSa ke aAdhAra bhagavAn kUrma kA tathA manuSyoM ke zubhAzubha kI sUcanA dene vAle prakAroM kA evaM azubha parihAra ke upAyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jo mUla grantha se dekhane yogya hai| unasaThavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM bhadrAzva, ketumAla aura kuruvarSa kA bar3A manoraJjaka varNana prastuta kiyA gayA hai / sAThavA~ adhyAya isameM kimpuruSa, harivarSa, meruvarSa, ramyaka, aura hiraNmayavarSa kA sundara varNana hai / varNana atyanta manorama aura pUrNa paricayAtmaka hai| ekasaThavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya se svArociSa nAmaka dvitIya manvantara ke varNana kA prArambha huA hai| isameM varUthinI nAmaka apsarA aura eka brAhmaNa kA saMvAda bar3A rocaka aura zikSAprada hai / varUthinI ke pralobhanoM aura AkarSaNoM kI upekSA jisa prakAra brAhmaNa ne kI hai usase caritra-rakSaNa kI sahaja preraNA prApta hotI hai| varUthinI kI praNaya-prArthanA ke uttara meM brAhmaNa ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA ki abhISTA gArhapatyAdyAH satataM ye trayo'gnayaH / ramyaM mamAnizaraNaM devI vistaraNI priyA // 65 // na bhogArthAya viprANAM zasyate hi varUthini !! iha klezAya viprANAM ceSTA pretya phalapradA // 7 // parastriyaM nAbhilaSedityUcurguravo mama | tena tvAM nAbhivAJchAmi kAmaM vilapazuSya vA / / 73 // arthAt gArhapatya, dakSiNAgni, aura AhavanIya ye tIna agni hI mere ArAdhyadeva haiM / agnizAlA hI merA ramaNIya sthAna hai tathA kuzAsana se suzobhita vedI hI merI priyA hai / brAhmaNa ke liye bhoga-ceSTA prazasta nahIM mAnI gayI hai apitu dharmAnuSThAna aura kartavyaparAyaNatA kI ceSTA hI prazasta mAnI gaI hai| kyoMki vaha isa loka meM klezaprada hone para bhI paraloka meM uttama phala pradAna karatI hai| mere gurujanoM ne zikSA dI hai ki parAyI strI kI abhilASA
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 102 ) kadApi na karanI cAhiye / ataH maiM tumheM kisI bhI sthiti meM nahIM cAha sakatA, bhale tuma nirantara rotI raho athavA zoka se sUkha jAyo / adhyAyAnta meM brAhmaNa ne gArhapatya agni se prArthanA karate huye kahA hai ki - yathA vai vaidikaM karma svakAle nojjhitaM mayA / tena satyena pazyeyaM gRhastho'dya divAkaram // 18 // yathA ca na paradravye paradAre ca me matiH / kadAcit sAbhilASA'bhUttathaitatsiddhimetu me // 16 // arthAt yadi maiMne kabhI bhI ThIka samaya para vaidika karma kA parityAga na kiyA ho aura yadi kabhI bhI mere mana meM parAye dhana tathA parAyI strI kI abhilASA na huI ho to sUryAsta ke pUrva ghara pahu~cane kA merA manoratha pUrNa ho| brAhmaNa ke isa vacana se karttavyaniSThA aura caritraniSThA se manuSya ko adbhuta aAtmabala prApta hone kA vizvAsa prApta hotA hai / bAsaThavAM adhyAya isa adhyAya meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki brAhmaNa apane karma aura caritra ke bala agnideva kI zakti prApta kara yathA samaya apane ghara pahu~ca jAtA hai | usake cale jAne se varUthinI usake viraha meM vyathita ho jAtI hai / kali nAma kA gandharva, jisakI praNaya-prArthanA varUthinI dvArA kabhI ThukarA dI gayI thI, isa avasara selAbha uThAne ke lie usa brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM varUthinI ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura usakA sambhoga karane meM saphala hotA hai| tirasaThavA~ adhyAya ___ isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki viprarUpadhArI gandharva ke samparka se varUthinI ko svarociSa nAmaka putra paidA huA aura vaha jaba zastra, zAstra aura kalAoM meM pravINa tathA yuvA huA taba usane indIvarAkSa nAmaka vidyAdhara kI kanyA manoramA se vivAha kara usase astrahRdayavidyA tathA usake pitA se zrAyurveda vidyA vivAha ke zulka ke rUpa meM prApta kii| manoramA kI prArthanA mAna usakI vibhAvarI tathA kalAvatI nAma kI sakhiyoM ko, jo krama se mandAra nAmaka vidyAdhara tathA pAramuni kI kanyAyeM thIM aura kisI muni ke zApa se kuSTa evaM kSaya roga se grasta thIM Ayurvedika cikitsA se roga mukta kiyA !
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ causaThavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vibhAvarI aura kalAvatI ne rogamukta ho apane upakAra ke badale meM svarociSa ko zrAtmasamarpaNa kiyA aura usane apanI patnI manoramA kI anumati se una donoM ko bhI apanI patnI bnaayaa| vibhAvarI ne saba prANiyoM kI bolI samajhane kI vidyA aura kalAvatI ne padminI nAmaka nidhi-vidyA use vivAha ke zulka ke rUpa meM pradAna kii| paisaThavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki eka dina jaba vaha apanI tInoM patniyoM ke sAtha kisI parvata para vanavihAra kara rahA thA taba apane viSaya meM eka kalahaMsI aura eka cakravAkI kA vArtAlApa sunaa| kalahaMsI cakravAkI se kaha rahI thI ki .. dhanyo'yaM dayitAbhISTo hyetaashcaasyaativllbhaaH| parasparAnurAgo hi dhanyAnAmeva jAyate // 11 // .. yaha puruSa aura ye striyA~ dhanya haiM jo inameM itanA paraspara prema hai, kyoMki bhAgyazAlI strI-puruSoM meM hI paraspara prema hotA hai| isake uttara meM cakravAkI kaha rahI thI ki ... nAyaM dhanyo yato lajjA nAnyastrIsannikarSataH / anyAM striyamayaMbhuGakte na sarvAsvasya mAnasam / / 13 / / cittAnurAga ekasminnadhiSThAne yataH sakhi ! / tato hi prItimAneSabhAyosu bhavitA katham ? // 14 // etA na dayitAH patyu tAsAM dayitaH ptiH| vinodamAtramevaitA yathA parijano'paraH // 15 // yaha puruSa dhanya nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki eka strI ke samakSa dUsarI strI se samparka karane meM ise lajjA nahIM paatii| yaha anya strI se bhI samparka rakhatA hai| isakA citta kisI meM anurakta nahIM hai| kisI eka hI Alambana meM anurAga honA citta kA svabhAva hai ataH aneka bhAryAtroM meM isakI prIti kaise ho __ sakatI hai| yaha nizcaya jAno ki na ina striyoM meM isakA prema hai aura na isameM ina striyoM kA prema hai| inakA pArasparika prema-vyavahAra. eka vinodamAtra hai| inakA sambandha anya parijanoM ke sambandha se bhinna nahIM hai| isI prakAra usane
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 104 ) eka mRga kI bhI bAta sunI, jo kAmAtura ho AliGgana karane ko utsuka hariNiyoM se kaha rahA thA ki nAhaM svarocistacchIlona caivAhaM sulocanAH ? / nirlajjA bahavaH santi tAdRzAstatra gacchata / / 23 // ekA tvanekAnugatA yathA hAsAspadaM jane / anekAbhistathaivaiko bhogadRSTayA nirIkSitaH // 24 // yastAhazo'nyastacchIlaH paralokaparAGmukhaH / taM kAmayata bhadraM vo nAhaM tulyaH svarociSA / / 26 / / na to maiM svarociSa hI hU~ aura na usake jaisA merA zIla hI hai| bahuta se mRga usake jaise nirlajja haiM tuma unhIM ke pAsa jAo / jisa prakAra aneka puruSoM se samparka rakhanevAlI eka strI kI saMsAra meM ha~sI hotI hai usI prakAra aneka striyoM se samparka rakhanevAle eka puruSa kI bhI ha~sI hotI hai| jo svarociSa ke samAna caritra kA ho tathA usI ke samAna paraloka se vimukha ho, tuma usI kI kAmanA karo maiM svarociSa jaisA nahIM huuN| chAchaThavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki svarociSa ko ukta bAteM suna kara apane Upara ghaNA huI, usane apanA mArga badalanA cAhA / para jaba vaha una striyoM ke nikaTa pahu~cA taba phira unhIM meM Asakta ho apanA karttavya bhUla gayA aura chaH sau varSa taka punaH unake sAthaM vihAra kiyaa| isa bIca use manoramA se vijaya, vibhAvarI se merunAda aura kalAvatI se prabhAva nAmaka putra paidA hue / taba usane apane rAjya ke tIna bhAga kara eka eka bhAga putroM ko sauMpa diyA aura svayaM nizcinta ho apanI patniyoM ke sAtha vihAra karane lgaa| eka dina vaha jaMgala gayA aura vahA~ eka vArAha ko dekha use jyoM hI vANa se viddha karane ko udyata huaA tyoM hI eka mRgI ne use roka usa vana kI devI ke rUpa meM apanA paricaya diyA aura apane ko patnI ke rUpa meM svIkAra karane kI prArthanA kI / svArociSa ne usakI bAta mAna lI aura usase eka putra paidA kiyA jo svarociSa nAma se prasiddha huaaa| eka dina svarociSa ne punaH eka haMsa aura haMsI kA vArtAlApa sunA / haMsa bhoga ke liye utsuka huI haMsI se kaha rahA thA ki ....
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 105 ) upasaMhiyatAmAtmA ciraM te krIDitaM mayA // 31 // ( uttarArdha) kiM sarvakAlaM bhogaiste AsannaM caramaM vayaH // 32 // (pUrvArdha) ... ... ... // 32 // aba apane kAma kA niyantraNa karo, bahuta samaya taka tumane mere sAtha vihAra kiyA / sadA viSaya-bhoga meM par3e rahane se kyA lAbha ! aba cauthApana zrA gayA / itanA kahane para bhI jaba haMsI kI manovRtti na badalI taba haMsa ne phira kahA ki nAhaM svarociSastulyaH strIbAdhyo vA jlecri!| vivekavAMzca bhogAnAM nivRtto'smi ca sAmpratam // 40 // maiM svarociSa ke samAna strIke vaza meM nahIM hU~, maiM vivekI hU~ aura aba maiM viSaya sar3asaThavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM svarociSa ke manu hone kA aura usa manvantara ke deva, RSi, indra aura pramukha rAjavaMzoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ar3asaThavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM padminI vidyA kI prAzrita nidhiyoM kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai jisakA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra hai / . padminI vidyA kI devatA lakSmI haiN| usakI zrAzrita nidhiyAM aATha haiM jo padma, mahApadma, makara, kacchapa, mukunda, nandaka, nIla aura zaMkha nAma se prasiddha haiN| padma eka sAttvika nidhi hai aura yaha sAttvika manuSyoM ko mahAn bhogoM ko sulabha karatI hai| isase sonA, cA~dI zrAdi dhAtuoM kI prApti aura unake kraya-vikraya se sampatti kI vRddhi hotI hai| isa nidhi se yukta manuSya yajJa, dakSiNA, dharmotsava tathA devamandira-nirmANa Adi kArya karAtA hai| mahApadma bhI sAttvika nidhi hai yaha atizaya sAttvika puruSoM ko prApta hotI hai / isase padmarAga Adi ratna, motI aura mUMge kI prApti aura unake kraya-vikraya se sampatti kI vRddhi hotI hai| isa nidhi se yukta manuSya yoga aura yogiyoM kA premI hotA hai / makara-yaha tAmasa nidhi hai yaha tamoguNI manuSya ko prApta hotI hai isase yukta manuSya astroM kA vyavasAya karatA hai aura rAjA tathA rAjyA
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 106 ) dhikAriyoM se sneha karatA hai| isakI sampatti vaMzAnugAminI nahIM hotI / ise cora, DAkU tathA yuddha se hAni uThAnI par3atI hai| kacchapa-yaha bhI tAmasa nidhi hai aura tamoguNI ko prApta hotI hai| isa nidhi se yukta manuSya tAmaso-prakRti kA hotA huaA bhI puNyavAn logoM se vyavahAra karanA pasanda karatA hai / yaha kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM karatA, kRpaNa svabhAva kA hotA hai, sampatti ko chipA kara rakhane meM ise aAnanda milatA hai| mukunda-yaha rAjasa nidhi hai, isase yukta manuSya rajoguNI hotA hai| vividha vAdyoM ke saMgraha meM usakI ruci hotI hai| nartaka, gAyaka, naTa, bhaTa, Adi kA vaha sammAna karatA hai / striyoM aura strIlampaToM se usakI prIti hotI hai | nandaka, vA nanda-yaha rAjasa aura tAmasa nidhi hai| isase yukta manuSya dhAtu, ratna aura uttama annoM kA saMgraha aura vyavasAya karatA hai| yaha svajanoM aura atithiyoM kA Adara karatA hai / isakI sampatti sAta pIr3hI taka calatI hai| yaha svayaM rasika aura rasika janoM kA premI hotA hai| usakA sneha samIpasthoM se kama aura dUrasthoM se adhika hotA hai | nIla-yaha bhI rAjasa aura tAmasa nidhi hai ataH usI prakRti ke manuSyoM ko prApta hotI hai / isase yukta manuSya vastra, kapAsa, anna, phala, phUla, motI, mUMgA; zaMkha, zukti aura lakar3I aAdi kA vyavasAya karatA hai| tAlAba, bAvalI, bAga aura pula Adi banavAne meM usakI vizeSa ruci hotI hai| usakI sampatti tIna pIr3hI taka rahatI hai| zaGkha-yaha bhI rAjasa aura tAmasa nidhi hai, isa nidhi se yukta manuSya bar3A svArthI hotA hai / vaha parivAra para bhI apanA arjita dhana vyaya karane meM saMkoca karatA hai, apanA vyaktigata khAnA, pahinanA hI use acchA lagatA hai| unahattaravA~ adhyAya - isa adhyAya se zrauttama nAmaka tIsare manvantara ke varNana kA upakrama kiyA gayA hai | rAjA uttAnapAda ko uttama nAma kA eka putra thA / usakA vivAha babhra kI kanyA bahulA se huA thaa| uttama usase bahuta prema karatA thA para vaha usase udAsa rahA karatI thii| eka dina eka samAroha meM uttama use surA dene lagA, usane use asvIkAra kara diyaa| isase uttama ne apanA apamAna mAna use kiMkaroM dvArA jaMgala bheja diyaa| kucha samaya bAda eka dina eka brAhmaNa usake pAsa AyA aura kahA ki merI bhAryA kI corI ho gaI hai, tuma kisI prakAra mere lie use sulabha kro| kyoMki
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 107 ) tvaM rakSitA no nRpate ! ssddbhaagaadaanvetnH| . dharmasya tena nizcintAH svapanti manujA nizi // 27 // tuma hama prajAjanoM ke rakSaka ho; prajAjana apanI rakSA ke liye hI apanI Aya kA chaThA bhAga vetana ke rUpa meM tumheM dete haiM aura tumhAre hI bharose rAta meM nizcinta hokara sote haiM / rAjA ne kahA ki tumhAre kathanAnusAra tumhArI patnI kurUpA aura karkazA thI taba phira vaisI strI kI cintA tuma kyoM karate ho | usase uttama strI kA prabandha maiM tumhAre liye kara duuNgaa| tuma use bhUla jAo / yaha suna brAhmaNa ne kahA ki.. . rakSyA bhAryA mahIpAla! ityAha zrutiruttamA / bhAryAyAM rakSyamANAyAM prajA bhavati rakSitA // 35 / / AtmA hi jAyate tasyAM sA rakSyA'to narezvara ! / prajAyAM rakSyamANAyAmAtmA bhavati rkssitH|| 36 / / tasyAmarakSyamANAyAM bhavitA vrnnsngkrH| sa pAtayenmahIpAla ! pUrvAn svargAddhaH pitRn / / 37 // rAjan ! veda kI AjJA hai ki manuSya ko apanI bhAryA kI rakSA karanI tanaya ke rUpa meM svayaM janma letA hai ataH bhAryA kI rakSA se svayaM apanI rakSA hotI hai| bhAryA kI rakSA na karane para usase varNasaGkara kA janma hotA hai jo pitaroM ke adhaHpatana kA kAraNa hotA hai / ataH zrApa merI patnI ko upalabdha karane kA udyoga kIjiye kyoMki rAjA hone se Apa para rakSA kA dAyitva hai| brAhmaNa kA nyAyayukta vacana sunakara rAjA usakI patnI ke anveSaNa meM nikalA aura usakI jAnakArI prApta karane ke nimitta eka RSi ke nikaTa gayA / RSi ne patnI kA parityAga karane se use patita samajha kara usakA Atithya nahIM kiyA aura kahA ki balAka nAmaka rAkSasa ne brAhmaNa kI patnI ko utpalAvata nAmaka vana meM rakhA hai, vahA~ se lAkara use brAhmaNa ko pradAna karo jisase tumhAre samAna bhAryAhIna hokara vaha bhI pApa kA bhAjana na bane / sattarakhA~ adhyAya __ isa adhyAya meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki RSi kI aAzA se rAjA utpalAvata vana meM gayA | vahAM brAhmaNa kI patnI ko dekhA aura usase patA lagA kara
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 108 ) usako curA kara le jAne vAle rAkSasa se milA / rAkSasa ne rAjA kA satkAra kiyA aura kahA ki kisI "durbhAva se maiMne brAhmaNa kI strI ko nahIM curAyA hai kintu brAhmaNa rakSodhna mantroM kA prayoga kara yajJoM se merA uccATana karatA thA, ataH use bhAryA se viyukta kara usakI zakti ko zithila karane ke hetu maiMne usakA apaharaNa kiyA hai / maiM zrApa kI prajA hU~, Apa jo aAjJA deM usakA pAlana kruuN|" yaha suna rAjA ne santuSTa ho usase kahA ki tuma isa strI ke duSTa zIla kA bhakSaNa kara ise vinIta banA isake ghara pahu~cA do| rAkSasa ne rAjA kI AjJA zirodhArya kI aura rAjA ke smaraNa karane para kisI bhI samaya usakI sevA meM upasthita hone kI pratijJA kI / . ekahattaravA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki rAjA brAhmaNa kI patnI ko usake ghara bheja kara RSi ke pAsa jaba gayA taba RSi ne usase kahA patnI dharmArthakAmAnAM kAraNaM prabalaM nRNAm / vizeSatazca dharmazca santyaktastyajatA hi tAm / / 6 / / apatnIko naro bhUpa! na yogyo nijakarmaNAm / / brAhmaNaH kSatriyo vApi vaizyaH zudro'pi vA nRpa ! // 10 // tyajatA bhavatA patnI na zobhanamanuSThitam / atyAjyo hi yathA bhatto strINAM bhAyo tathA nRNAm / / 11 // rAjan ! patnI manuSyoM ke dharma, artha. aura kAma kA mukhya sAdhana hai, usakA tyAga karane se dharma kA vizeSarUpa se tyAga ho jAtA hai| manuSya brAhmaNa ho cAhe kSatriya ho, cAhe vaizya ho, cAhe zUdra ho, patnI ke abhAva meM apane karmoM ke yogya nahIM raha jAtA / tumane apanI patnI kA parityAga kara acchA nahIM kiyA / kyoMki jaise strI ko apane pati kA tyAga karanA anucita hai vaise hI puruSa ko bhI apanI patnI kA tyAga karanA anucita hai| yaha suna rAjA apanI karanI para tathA apanI patnI ko punaH prApta karane kI asamarthattA para pazcAtApa aura cintA karane lagA / taba RSi ne kahA "cintA mata karo / tamhArI patnI pAtAla meM nAgarAja kapotaka kI putrI nandA ke sAtha vidyamAna hai aura usake caritra meM kisI prakAra kA kalmaSa nahIM hai| zubha muhUrta meM pANigrahaNa na hone se hI tumheM usakA pUrNAnurAga nahIM prApta huaa| aba tuma vahAM se use lAkara apane sAtha rakho, aura usake sAtha sAnanda rahate huye dharmapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karo"|
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 106 ) bahattaravA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki rAjA ne apanI rAjadhAnI meM Akara brAhmaNa se kahA "vipra ! tuma to apanI patnI pAkara kRtArtha huye aura maiM patnI ke vinA duHkhI hU~ / yadi kisI prakAra patnI prApta bhI ho jAya taba bhI sukha kI AzA nahI hai kyoMki vaha mujha se pratikUla rahA karatI hai| yadi tuma use mujha meM anurakta kara sakane kA koI upAya kara sako to merA bar3A upakAra ho"| yaha suna brAhmaNa ne rAjA se mitravindA nAma kI iSTi karAyI aura jaba vaha iSTi savidhi pUrNa ho gaI taba brAhmaNa ne rAjA se kahA "aba Apa kI patnI zrApa meM pUrNa anurakta rahegI ataH zrApa use prApta karane kA yatna kiijiye"| yaha suna rAjAne satyapratijJa, mahAbalazAlI usa rAkSasa kA smaraNa kiyaa| rAkSasa tatkAla hI upasthita hogayA aura rAjA kI AjJA se pAtAla jA vahA~ se rAnI ko lA diyaa| aba rAjA ne use apane meM pUrNa anurakta pAyA / rAnI ne bhI rAjA ko prasanna jAna kara kahA "rAjan ? maiM jisa nAgakanyA ke sAtha rahI vaha mere hI kAraNa apane pitA ke zApa se gUMgI ho gaI hai ataH mujhe usase uRNa karane ke liye usakA gUMgApana dUra karAne kA koI upAya kiijiye| yaha suna rAjA ne usa brAhmaNa se puna : prArthanA kii| brAhmaNa ne rAjA kI prArthanA mAna sArasvatI nAmaka iSTi kI aura sArasvata sUktoM kA japa kiyA / anuSThAna pUrA hote hI nAgakanyA kI vANI khula gaI / jaba garga ne nAgakanyA ko isakA rahasya batAyA taba vaha rAjA ke nagara meM jA apanI sakhI se milI aura kRtajJatA prakaTa kara rAjA se usane kahAki "rAjan ? merI sakhI ke garbha se tumheM eka putra hogA jo auttama nAma se khyAta hogA aura manu kA pada prApta kara navIna manvantara kA pravartana kregaa"| adhyAyAnta meM batAyA gayA hai ki zrauttama manu ke isa uttama AkhyAna kA paThana aura zravaNa karanevAle manuSya ko iSTajanoM se kabhI viyoga nahIM hotA / tihattaravA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM zrauttama manvantara ke devatA, indra, RSi, aura rAjavaMza kA paricaya diyA gayA hai jisakA ullekha isa nivandha meM pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| cauhattaravA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM tAmasa manu ke janma usa manvantara ke devatA, indra, RSi aura rAjavaMza kA varNana hai / isakA ullekha bhI isa nibandha meM pahale ho cukA hai / isa adhyAya meM eka zloka milatA hai jaise...........
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 110 ) pitaryasati nArIbhirjiyate hi patiH svayam | sati tAte kathaM cAhaM vRNomi munisattama ! // 34 // pitA ke abhAva meM striyAM apane pati kA cunAva svayaM karatI haiM / pitA ke rahate, munizreSTha ! maiM aisA kaise kara sakatI hU~ ? isa zloka ke anusAra pitA ke na rahane para hI striyoM ko apanA pati cunane kA adhikAra hai kintu pitA ke rahate isa viSaya meM unheM svatantratA nahIM hai / pacahattaravA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM raivata manu ke janma, usa manvantara ke devatA, indra, RSi aura rAjavaMza kA varNana hai / isakI bhI carcA isa nibandha meM zrA cukI hai| isa adhyAya meM kuputra ke viSaya meM RtavAka RSi kA hRdayodgAra nimnAMkita zloMkoM meM varNita huA hai jo sarvathA yathArtha hai / jaise....... aputratA manuSyANAM zreyase na kuputratA // 7 // manuSya kA putrahIna honA acchA para kuputravAn honA acchA nahIM, kyoMki kuputro hRdayAyAsaM sarvadA kurute pituH / mAtuzca svargasaMsthAMzca svapitRn pAtayatyadhaH // 8 // suhRdAM nopakArAya pitRNAM ca na tRptaye / pitroduHkhAya dhigjanma tasya duSkRtakarmaNaH / / 6 / / karoti suhRdAM denyamahitAnAM ca tathA mudam / akAle ca jarAM pitroH kuputraH kurute dhruvam // 12 // kuputra pitA aura mAtA ke hRdaya ko sadaiva santapta karatA hai aura svargastha pitaroM ko nIce girA detA hai usase na mitroM kA upakAra hotA na pitaroM kI tRpti hotii| usa kukarmI kA janma pitA-mAtA ke liye duHkhadAyaka hotA hai| kuputra mitroM ko duHkha aura zatru ko Ananda detA hai / vaha mAtA pitA ko cintA se asamaya meM hI bUr3hA banA detA hai| chihattaravA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM cAkSuSa manu ke janma, usa manvantara ke devatA indra, RSi aura rAjavaMza kA varNana hai jisakA ullekha isa nibandha meM pahale A cukA
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 111 ) guru kA saMvAda tathA aAnanda aura brahmA kA saMvAda bar3A manorama aura upadezapUrNa hai| satahattaravA adhyAya isa adhyAya meM vaivasvata manvantara ke varNana kA upakrama kiyA gayA hai aura usake prasaMga meM vaivasvata, yama, yamunA, sAvarNika, zanaizcara, aura tapatI ke janma kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| inameM prathama tIna kI utpatti sUryadeva kI patnI saMjJA, jo patnI chAyA-saMjJA se huI thii| isa adhyAya meM apanI putrI chAyA ke prati vizvakarmA kA nimnAGkita vacana bar3A vyAvahArika hai| bAndhaveSu ciraM vAso nArINAM na yazaskaraH / manoratho bAndhavAnAM nAryA bhartRgRhe sthitiH // 16 // striyoM kA bahuta dina taka pitA ke ghara bandhu-bAndhavoM ke bIca rahanA yazaskara nahIM hotaa| unakA apane pati ke ghara rahanA hI bandhu-bAndhavoM ko abhISTa hotA hai| aThahattaravA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM devatAoM dvArA sUryadeva kA bar3A uttama varNana hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki sUrya samasta jagat ke kAraNa haiM / sArA brahmANDa unhIM kI gati se gatimAna hotA hai| rAta aura dina ko pravRtti bhI unhIM kI gati para nirbhara hai| unakI kiraNoM ke samparka ke vinA kisI vastu meM zucitA nahIM zrA sakatI / samasta veda unhIM se prAdurbhUta huye haiM aura saba prakAra ke kAla-vyavahAra huI sUrya kI patnI chAyA kI nAsikA se do azvinIkumAroM kI tathA usa avasara para pRthvI para gire sUrya ke vIrya se revanta kI utpatti batAyI gayI hai / adhyAya ke antima bhAga meM batAyA gayA hai ki saMjJA se utpanna huye sUrya kI santAnoM meM prathama vaivasvata ne manu kA pada tathA dvitIya putra yama ne prANimAtra ke dharmadraSTA dharmarAja kA pada prApta kiyaa| aura tIsarI santAna kanyA yamunA nadI bana kara kalinda deza meM pravAhita huI | azvinIkumAra devatAoM ke cikitsaka huye / revanta guhyakoM kA rAjA huA / aura chAyA-saMjJA se utpanna santAnoM meM prathama
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 112 ) DIR putra sAvarNika nAma se khyAta huA jise vaivasvata manu ke bAda manu kA pada prApta hogaa| dUsare putra zanaizvara ne grahoM ke madhya meM sthAna prApta kiyA aura tIsarI, santAna kurudeza ke rAjA saMvaraNa kI patnI huI / unAsIvA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM vaivasvata manvantara ke devatA, indra, RSi, aura pramukha nRpatiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura vaivasvata manu ke caritra ke adhyayana ko pApanAzaka evaM puNyakAraka batAyA gayA hai / asIvA~ adhyAya isameM sAvarNi manu ke kAla ke devatA, indra, RSi aura pramukha nRpoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ekAsIvA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya se durgAsaptazatI kA prArambha huaA hai| isa adhyAya meM aGkita kathAnaka isa prakAra hai| svArociSa manvantara meM suratha nAma kA eka cakravartI rAjA thA / ekabAra kolAvidhvaMsI logoM se usakA bar3A yuddha huaA aura vaha usameM parAjita ho gyaa| aba vaha samasta bhUmaNDala kA rAjA na rahakara kevala apane nagara mAtra kA rAjA raha gyaa| usake balavAn zatruoM ne vahA~ bhI usa para AkramaNa kiyA jisase vaha aura bhI durbala ho gyaa| phira usake mantriyoM ne usake koSa aura senA para adhikAra kara liyA aura use rAjya se nikAla diyaa| taba vaha jaMgala meM jA medhA RSi ke Azrama meM duHkha aura cintA kA jIvana bitAne lagA / eka dina usI zrAzrama meM samAdhi nAmaka eka vaizya se usakI bheMTa huii| donoM meM pArasparika paricaya kA AdAna-pradAna huA / vaizya bhI rAjA ke samAna hI duHkhI thA kyoMki usake kuTumbiyoM ne usakI bar3I sampatti kA yatheccha upabhoga karane kI icchA se use ghara se nikAla diyA thA | donoM apanI purAnI sampatti aura svajanoM kI cintA karate rahate the| ve yaha nahIM samajha pAte the ki jina logoM ne nirmamatA aura niSThuratA se unheM apamAnapUrvaka pRthaka kara diyA hai unake prati bhI unake mana meM mamatA aura sneha kyoM hai ? ataH ve apane isa moha kA kAraNa jAnane tathA usase chuTakArA pAne ke nimitta Azrama ke adhyakSa medhA RSi ke nikaTa gaye / RSi ne mahAmAyA ko unake moha kA kAraNa batAte huye mahAmAyA ke AvirbhAva kI kathA sunaayii| unhoMne kahA ki ekabAra
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 113 ) pralaya kI avasthA meM bhagavAn viSNu kSIrasAgara meM zeSa kI zayyA para zayana kara rahe the / lakSmI jI unakI sevA meM lagI thIM aura brahmA jI unake nAbhikamala do rAkSasa utpanna huye aura vebrahmAjI ko mArane daudd'e| brahmA ne apanI asamarthatA aura asahAyatA dekha nidrArUpiNI mahAmAyA kI stuti kii| mahAmAyA ne prasanna ho viSNu ko jagA diyaa| phira viSNu kA una asuroM se pAMca sahasra varSoM taka ghora yuddha huA aura anta meM viSNu ke cakra se unakA saMhAra huzrA / isa adhyAya meM adhyAtma kI aneka bAteM haiM jinakA mUlagrantha se adhyayana karanA manorama aura hitakara hai / bayAsIvA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki mahiSAsura ke ghora anyAya, atyAcAra aura utpIr3ana kI pratikriyA karane ke nimitta brahmA, viSNu, zaMkara tathA indra aAdi devatAoM ke sAmUhika teja se eka parama tejasvinI nArI ke rUpa meM mahAmAyA kA prAkaTya huaa| jaba unhoMne vividha astra, zastroM se susajjita ho siMha para savAra ho kara yuddha-nAda kiyA to sArA saMsAra kampita ho uThA / mahiSAsura kI bar3I bar3I senAyeM cikSura, cAmara, udagra, mahAhanu, asilomA, vASkala aura viDAlAkSa ke netRtva meM yuddhabhUmi meM avatIrNa huI jinake sAtha devI kA bar3A vikaTa yuddha huA / anta meM sArI asurasenAyeM devI ke hAtha mArI gaI / tirAsIvA~ adhyAya . isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki apanI vizAla senAoM kA saMhAra dekha senApati yuddha meM svayaM sAmane A gaye aura bhinna bhinna paddhatiyoM se lar3ane lge| jaba ve saba ke saba mAra DAle gaye tathA durdhara aura durmukha jaise mahAparAkramI rAkSasoM kA bhI vadha ho gayA taba asurendra mahiSAsura svayaM yuddha meM utarA / isakI lar3AI bar3I ugra aura adbhuta thii| yaha kabhI mahiSa, kabhI siMha aura kabhI hAthI bana kara lar3atA thA; kabhI bhUmi aura kabhI antarikSa se lar3atA thA; lar3ate lar3ate kabhI adRzya ho astroM kI varSA karane lagatA thaa| isa bhISaNatama yuddha ne samasta trailokya ko kSubdha kara diyA | anta meM vAhana ko chor3a devI svayaM mahiSAsura ke Upara kUda par3I aura use paira ke nIce dabA talavAra se usakA zirazcheda kara diiN| usakA vadha hote hI devatAoM meM harSa kI lahara daur3a gaI aura samasta devatA prasanna ho devI kI stuti karane lge| 8 mA0 pu0
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 114 ) caurAsIvA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM samasta asura-kula aura usake nAyaka mahiSAsura ke vadha se prasanna huye devatAoM dvArA kI gaI devI kI stuti kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isa stuti se devI ke svarUpa kA acchA paricaya prApta hotA hai| isa stuti meM batAyA gayA hai ki devI ne hI apanI zakti se sAre jagat kA vistAra kiyA hai| unakI mahimA kA pariccheda brahmA, viSNu, aura maheza bhI nahIM kara sakate / devI hI puNyavAnoM kI lakSmI, pApiyoM kI daridratA, buddhimAnoM kI buddhi, satpuruSoM kI zraddhA aura kulInoM kI lajjA haiM / vahI jagat kA kAraNa avyAkRtA prakRti, devatAoM aura pitaroM kI svAhA evaM svadhA tathA mokSakAma ko mokSapradAna karanevAlI paramA vidyA haiM / devI hI Rk, yaju, aura sAma kI zabdamayI mUrti, sampUrNa jagat kA kaSTa kATanevAlI vArtA, samasta zAstroM ke rahasya kA prakAza karanevAlI sarasvatI, bhavasAgara se uddhAra karanevAlI durgA, viSNu ke hRdaya meM nivAsa karanevAlI lakSmI aura ziva ke zira para virAjanevAlI gaurI haiM / unakI zakti aura unakA bala apAra hai / vaha dRSTimAtra se hI samasta asuroM kA saMhAra kara sakatI haiM / yaha unakI kRpA thI ki unhoMne zastrAghAta se pApAtmA asuroM ko pavitra kara unheM sadgati dene ke nimitta yuddha kA aADambara kiyaa| stuti se prasanna ho unhoMne devatAoM ko varadAna diyA ki jaba bhI ve unakA smaraNa kareMge taba ve isI prakAra unake kaSToM kA nivAraNa karatI rheNgii| pacAsIvA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM yaha kathA hai ki zumbha aura nizumbha ke anyAya aura atyAcAra se pIr3ita devatAoM ne apanI sahAyatA ke hetu mahAmAyA kI stuti kii| vaha snAnArthinI ke veSa meM prakaTa ho devatAoM se pUchane lagI "zrApa loga kisa kI stuti kara rahe haiM ?" usI samaya unake zarIra se zivA prakaTa huI aura kauzikI nAma se khyAta huI aura zivA ke zarIra se nikala jAne ke kAraNa pArvatI kRSNavarNa hokara kAlikA nAma se khyAta huii| zivA ne batAyA ki ye devatA zumbha se utpIr3ita hokara merI stuti kara rahe haiM / usa samaya zumbha ke bhRtya caNDa-muNDa ne zivA ke parama abhirAma rUpa ko dekhA aura unhoMne zumbha se unakI asAdhAraNa sundaratA kA varNana kara unheM zrAyatta karane ke liye zumbha ko usakAyA / zumbha ne sugrIva nAmaka dUta se ziyA ke pAsa praNaya-sandeza bhejaa|
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 115 ) zivA ne uttara diyA-"maiMne yaha pratijJA kara rakhI hai ki jo yuddha meM mujhe jItegA vahI merA bhartA ho skegaa"| sugrIva apane svAmI kA bala-pratApa sunA kara ' devI kA uttara le lauTa gyaa| chiyAsIvA~ adhyAya zumbha devI kA uttara suna kupita ho uThA aura unheM balapUrvaka pakar3a lAne ke ke liye dhUmralocana ko AjJA dii| dhUmralocana eka bar3I senA le devI ke pAsa gayA para vahA~ devI dvArA mAra DAlA gayA | isa samAcAra se Rddha ho zumbha ne caNDa-muNDa ko bahuta bar3I senA ke sAtha bhejA aura devI ke vAhana siMha ko mAra kara devI ko bA~dha lAne kA Adeza diyA / satAsIvA~ adhyAya jaba caNDa, muNDa ke netRtva meM asuroM kI senA devI ke nikaTa pahu~ca yuddhodyama karane lagI to devI ko krodha A gayA / krodha Ate hI unake lalATa se khaDgahastA kAlI prakaTa huI aura asura senA se unakA vikaTa yuddha huA / anta meM sArI senA kA saMhAra kara kAlI ne zivA ko caNDa-muNDa kA zava arpita karate huye kahA ki yuddha-yajJa meM maiMne ina pazuoM kI bali Apa ko dI, aba zumbha aura nizumbha ko zrApa kA vadha svayaM karanA hogA | zivA ne caNDa-muNDa kA vadha karane ke kAraNa kAlI ko cAmuNDA nAma se vikhyAta kiyA / aThAsIvA~ adhyAya caNDa-muNDa kA vadha ho jAne ke bAda kambu, dhaumra, kAlaka, dauhada, maurya, aura kAlakeya asuroM kI suvizAla senAe~ yuddha ke nimitta upasthita huI / isa yuddha meM brahmANI, mAhezvarI, kaumArI, vaiSNavI, vArAhI, nArasiMhI aura aindrI zaktiyoM ne bhI zivA kA sahayoga kiyA / ina zaktiyoM aura zivA ke astra-prahAra se jaba ina sArI asura senAoM kA nAza ho gayA taba raktabIja nAma kA vicitra asura yuddha ke lie upasthita huA / usake zarIra se rakta ke jitane bUMda pRthvI para girate the utane hI usI jaise balazAlI asura paidA ho yuddha karane lagate the / ataH usakA vadha asambhava pratIta ho rahA thA / lar3ate lar3ate zivA ko eka yukti sUjhI aura unhoMne kAlI se kahA-"jaba maiM raktabIja para astra-prahAra karU~ taba tuma usake zarIra se nikalanevAlI raktadhArA ko pI jaaao| eka bUMda bhI pRthvI
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 116 ) Sara na girane pAye" / kAlI isake liye sannaddha ho gaI aura taba isa upAya se raktabIja kA vadha huaa| navAsIvA~ adhyAya __ raktabIja kA badha ho jAne para zumbha aura nizumbha svayaM dAnavoM kI vizAla senA lekara yuddhakSetra meM avatIrNa huye / sarvaprathama zumbha ke anuja nizumbha se devI kA tumula yuddha huaa| donoM ora se aneka prakAra ke astra-zastroM kA prayoga huA / anta meM nizumbha devI ke hAtha mArA gyaa| nabbevA~ adhyAya nizumbha kI mRtyu se zumbha krodha se jala uThA / usane devI ko phaTakArA "tuma dUsare ke sahAre yuddha karatI ho aura jhUTha hI apane parAkrama kA dambha bharatI ho|" yaha suna devI ne sArI zaktiyoM ko sameTa kara kahA "mar3ha ! dekha mujhe chor3a dUsarI kauna strI merI ora se lar3anevAlI hai| ye saba to merI hI vibhUtiyA~ thIM aura aba mujha meM hI samA gaI haiM / aba mujha akelI se lar3ane ko tayAra ho jaa"| isa prakAra kI vArtA ke sAtha devI aura zumbha kA bhISaNa saMgrAma Arambha huaA | yaha asuroM kA antima saMgrAma thaa| isameM asuroM kI ora se koI bAta uThA na rakhI gaI / phalataH yaha yuddha saba se bar3A aura bhayaMkara huA | anta meM zumbha bhI apanI sArI senA ke sAtha devI ke hAtha mAra DAlA gayA / usake marate hI devatA harSotphulla ho uThe, gandharvo ne gAyana aura vAdana kiyA, apsarAoM ne nRtya prastuta kiyA, pavitra pavana bahane lagA, sUrya suprabha ho uThA, agniyA~ camaka uThI aura dizAe~ prazAnta ho gii| ekyAnabevA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM sarvaprathama devI kI usa stuti kA ullekha hai jo zumbha ke vadha ke pazcAt devatAoM ne kI thii| usa meM batAyA gayA hai ki "mahAmAyA hI vipanna janoM kA kaSTa dUra karatI haiM / vaha jagat kI mAtA aura samasta carAcara vizva kI IzvarI haiM / pRthvI, jala, sampUrNa vidyAyeM aura umasta striyA~ unhIM ke rUpa haiM / jagat kI utpati, sthiti, aura saMhAra unakI icchA para nirbhara hai| unakI prasannatA se samasta duHkhoM kA aura unake ' roSa se samasta abhISToM kA nAza hotA hai / unake AzritoM ko kisI prakAra kI vipatti nahIM hotI, ve to dUsaroM ke AzrayadAtA ho jAte haiM " / usa stuti se prasanna ho devI ne devatAoM ko
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 117 ) varadAna dete hue kahA ki "vaivasvata manvantara ke aTThAIsave yuga meM zumbha aura nizumbha mahAn asura hokara punaH utpAta kreNge| usa samaya maiM nanda ke ghara yazodA ke garbha se utpanna ho kara unakA vadha karU~gI tathA vindhyAcala meM merA nivAsasthAna hogaa| usake bAda vaipracitta dAnavoM kA jaba upadrava bar3hegA taba maiM atyanta bhayaMkara rUpa meM prakaTa ho unakA nAza karUMgI aura raktadantikA nAma se prasiddha huuNgii| phira jaba pRthvI para sau varSa taka anAvRSTi hogI aura use maiM dUra karU~gI taba merA zAkambharI nAma prasiddha hogaa| usI samaya durga nAma ke mahAn rAkSasa kA vadha karane se durgA aura munijanoM ko trAsa denevAle dAnavoM kA nAza karane ke liye bhIma rUpa dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa bhImA nAma se merI prasiddhi hogii| jaba aruNa nAmaka mahotpAtI rAkSasa kA vadha karane ke liye bhramara kA rUpa dhAraNa karU~gI taba bhrAmarI nAma se merI khyAti hogI / jaba jaba bhI tuma devatAoM ko dAnavoM se kaSTa pahu~cegA taba taba maiM avatAra lekara tumhAre zatrutroM kA nAza kruuNgii| bAnabevA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo loga devatAoM dvArA prayukta kiye gaye zlokoM se devI kI stuti kareMge athavA madhukaiTabha-vadha, mahiSAsura-vadha tathA zumbha, nizumbha-vadha kA kIrtana kareMge ve pApa, aApatti, daridratA, iSTaviyoga, zatru, cora, rAjA, zastra, agni tathA jala ke bhaya se mukta hoNge| unheM graha-pIDA, duHsvapna, tathA upadrava na hoNge| unheM rAkSasa-bAdhA, bhUta-pizAca-bAdhA tathA preta-bAdhA na hogii| ve saba prakAra ke saMkaToM se mukta, sukhI aura saba prakAra se sampanna hoNge| jo loga puSpoM aura dhUpa-candana Adi dvArA unakA pUjana kareMge unheM dhana, putra aura sadbuddhi kI prApti hogii| tirAnabevA~ adhyAya ___yaha durgA saptazatI kA terahavA~ arthAt antima adhyAya hai / isameM batAyA gayA hai ki medhA RSi se mahAmAyA kI mahimA aura unakI avatAra-kathAyeM suna kara suratha aura samAdhi devI ko prasanna karane ke liye tapasyA karane cale gaye / tIna varSa kI nirantara tapasyA se prasanna ho devI ne unheM darzana diyaa| vara mA~gane kA Adeza hone para rAjA ne vartamAna aura bhAvI janma meM sthAyI rAjya tathA samAdhi ne uttama jJAna maaNgaa| devI ne kahA "rAjan tuma thor3e hI dinoM meM zatrutroM ko mAra kara apanA khoyA huaA rAjya prApta karoge aura marane para sUrya
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 118 ) se janma pAkara manukA pada prApta karoge tathA sAvarNi nAma se tumhArI khyAti hogI aura vaizya ! tuma bhI apanI icchA ke anusAra uttama jJAna prApta kara paramasiddhi se sampanna hoge caurAnabevA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM naveM manu dakSa putra sAvarNi, dazaveM manu brahmaputra dhImAna, gyArahaveM manu dharmaputra sAvarNi, bArahaveM manu rudraputra sAvarNi tathA terahaveM manu raucya ke zAsana-kAla ke devatA, indra, RSi, aura rAjavaMzoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| paJcAnabevA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM terahaveM manu raucya kI janma-kathA kA upakrama kiyA gayA hai| isameM prajApati ruci aura pitaroM kA saMvAda bar3A rocaka hai| ruci ko nirAzrama aura asaGga dekha kara pitaroM ne unase kahA-"vatsa ! tumane gRhasthAzrama kA parityAga kara acchA nahIM kiyA / gRhasthAzrama svarga aura mokSa kA sAdhana hai| manuSya gRhasthAzrama meM raha kara hI devatA, pitara, RSi tathA atithiyoM ke prati apane kartavya kA pAlana kara uttama lokoM kI prApti kara sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM | yaha suna ruci ne kahA ki "zrAtmasaMyama hI mokSa kA sAdhana hai aura vaha parigraha se nahIM sampanna hotA kintu pUrNa niyantraNa se hI siddha hotA hai| manuSya kI AtmA aneka janma ke karma-kardama se lipta hai, indriyoM ko niyantrita kara sadvAsanA rUpI jala se hI usakA prakSAlana ho sakatA hai|" isa para pitaroM ne kahA-"yaha bAta ThIka hai ki AtmA ke zodhanArtha iMndriyoM kA niyantraNa zrAvazyaka hai para sAtha hI yaha bhI satya hai ki devatAoM aura pitaroM ke RNa se mukti pAye binA mokSa kI prApti asambhava hai| ataH ucita yaha hai ki manuSya gRhasthAzrama meM praviSTa ho aAzrama-karmoM kA anuSThAna kara ukta RNoM se mukti prApta kare aura karma-phala meM Asakti kA parityAga kara unake bandhanoM se bacatA rahe / kyoMki isa yukti ke binA manuSya ko mokSa kI prApti kathamapi saMbhava nahIM hai / isa para ruci ne kahA ki "veda meM karma-mArga ko avidyA kahA gayA hai phira usa mArga para cala kara manuSya vidyAsAdhyamokSa kI prApti kaise kara sakatA hai / isa para phira pitaroM ne kahA-"yaha satya hai ki karma avidyA hai para sAtha hI yaha
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 116 ) bhI satya hai ki karma hI vidyA kI prApti kA upAya hai, kyoMki veda-vihita karma kA parityAga karadene se manuSya kA mana malina ho jAtA hai aura malina mana meM vidyA kA prakAza nahIM phaila sktaa| ataH vedokta nitya-naimittika karmoM ke anuSThAna se mana kA pariSkAra kara ke hI mokSapradA vidyA kI prApti kI jA sakatI hai, anyathA nhiiN| isa liye karmAnuSThAna kA adhikAra prApta karane ke nimitta tuma dArasaMgraha avazya kro| ruci ne kahA-"maiM vRddha aura daridra hU~, mujhe kauna kanyA degA, ataH mere liye dArasaMgraha sambhava nahIM hai / pitaroM ne kahA-"yadi tuma hamArI bAta nahIM mAnoge to hamArA patana aura tumhArI adhogati nizcita hai " chAnabevA~ adhyAya pitaroM ke upadeza se ruci kA mana vivAha karane ko utsuka huzrA, aba unake sAmane yaha samasyA khar3I huI ki unheM kanyA kI prApti kaise ho / apanI vRddhAvasthA aura daridratA kA vicAra kara jaba unhoMne kanyA pAne kI sambhAvanA na dekhI tava tadarthaM brahmA ko prasanna karane ke liye sau barSa taka kaThora tapasyA kI / brahmA ne prasanna hokara unake prayojana kI siddhi ke liye unako pitaroM kI stuti karane kI sammati dii| phira ruci ne bhaktipUrvaka pitaroM kI bar3I uttama stuti kii| isa stuti se pitaroM ke sambandha meM acchI jAnakArI prAta hotI hai, stuti kaNTha rakhane yogya hai / / sattAnabevA~ adhyAya pitaroM kI stuti karate samaya ruci ke sAmane eka mahAn tejorAzi prakaTa huI / usameM se nikala kara pitaroM ne kahA-"tumheM abhI yahIM para eka parama sundarI strI prApta hogI, usase tuma jisa putra ko paidA karoge vaha manu hokara apane vaMza kA vistAra kregaa| adhyAyAnta meM batAyA gayA hai ki ruci ne pitaroM kI jo stuti kI hai, bhinna-bhinna avasaroM para usakA pATha karane se bhinnabhinna phaloM kI prApti hogii| ahAnabevA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya kI kathA yaha hai ki jisa nadI ke kinAre ruci tapasyA kara rahe the, pitaroM ke kathanAnusAra usI nadI se pramlocA nAma kI eka apsarA
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 120 ) nikalI / usane apanI mAlinI nAmaka rUpavatI kanyA ke pANigrahaNa kA prastAva kiyA / ruci ne pitaroM ke vacana kA smaraNa kara prastAva ko kAryAnvita kiyA / phira usI strI se eka putra paidA huA jo rocya nAmaka manu huA / adhyAyAnta meM kahA gayA hai ki isa manvantara kA zravaNa karane para dharma, Arogya, dhana, dhAnya aura putra kI vRddhi hotI hai| nibAnabevA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM caudahaveM manu bhautya ke janma tathA usa manvantara ke devatA, indra, saptarSi, aura rAjavaMzoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jisakA ullekha isa nibandha meM pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| isa adhyAya meM RSivara bhUti ke ziSya zAnti ke dvArA kI gaI agni kI stuti draSTavya hai / isa stuti se agni ke sambandha meM acchI jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| isa stuti ke anusAra agni hI saba prANiyoM kA sAdhaka, devatAvoM kA jIvikAprada tathA samasta jagat kA utpAdaka, pAlaka aura saMhAraka hai| agni hI megha kA nirmANa kara varSA kA sampAdana karatA hai| vahI samasta khAdya-peya padArthoM tathA sampUrNa auSadhi aura vanaspatiyoM kA paripAka kara unameM poSaka tattvoM kA saMcaya karatA hai| vahI jIvoM ke jaThara meM rahakara saba prakAra ke AhAroM ko pakA unheM poSaka rasa ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai| vahI samasta vaidika, laukika, karmoM kA pramukha sAdhana hai / jagat ke padArthoM meM prApta honevAlA uSma usI kA rUpa hai| sUrya Adi kI tejasvitA aura jar3a cetana vastuoM kI kAntimattA usI kA anubhAva hai / samaya kA sArA vibhAga bhI usI para Azrita hai| kAlI, karAlI, manojavA, sulohitA, sudhUmraparNA, sphuliGginI aura vizvA ye usakI sAta jihvAyeM-jvAlAyeM haiM / jinameM pahalI se kAla ke svarUpa kI niSpatti, dUsarI se mahApralaya kI pravRtti, tIsarI se laghutA kI upapatti, cauthI se kAmanA kI pUrti, pA~cavI se rogoM kI nivRtti, chaThI se vividha zastroM kI utpatti, aura sAtavIM se sukha, suvidhA kI sRSTi hotI hai / vahI samudra ke bhItara rahakara use asamaya meM ativela hone se bacAtA hai| usakA parAkrama aura mahattva asIma hai| vaha kisI na kisI rUpa meM sAre saMsAra meM abhivyApta hai / usI se jagat ke samasta vikAroM kA dAha hokara kaNa kaNa kA zodhana hotA hai| vahI sampUrNa vizva kA dhAraka tattva aura samasta bhUtoM kA jIvana tattva hai| RSigaNa use vahni, satArci, kRzAnu, havyavAhana, agni, pAvaka, zukra aura hutAzana nAmoM se vyavahRta karate haiM /
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 121 ) sauvA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki zAnti kI stuti se prasanna ho jaba agnideva prakaTa huye to zAnti ne unase do vara maaNge| eka to yaha kI gurudeva kI agnizAlA meM agni pUrvavat prajvalita ho uThe aura dUsarA yaha ki unheM uttama putra kI prApti ho aura unake citta meM usa putra ke prati jaisA sneha aura jaisI mRdutA ho vaisA hI sneha, vaisI hI mRdutA anya bhUtoM ke prati bhI ho / agnideva kI kRpA se usake ye donoM manoratha pUrNa huye| lauTane para gurudeva ko jaba saba bAteM jJAta huI taba unhoMne prasanna ho use apanI samasta vidyAyeM pradAna kI / isa prakAra maharSi bhUti ko prApta huaA putra hI bhautya nAma se prasiddha caudahavA~ ki svAyambhuva manvantara ke zravaNa se dharma-prApti svArociSa manvantara ke zravaNa se kAmanA-pUrti, zrauttama manyantara ke zravaNa se dhana, tAmasa manvantara ke zravaNa se jJAna, raivata manvantara ke zravaNa se utkRSTa buddhi evaM sundarI strI, cAkSuSa manvantara ke zravaNa se prArogya, vaivasvata manvantara ke zravaNa se bala, sUrya sAvarNika ke zravaNa se guNavAn santAna, brahma sAvarNika ke zravaNa se mahattA, dharma sAvarNika ke zravaNa se kalyANa buddhi, rudra sAvarNika ke zravaNa se vijaya, dakSa sAvarNika ke zravaNa se zreSTha putra aura utkRSTa guNa, rocya manvantara ke zravaNa se zatrunAza aura bhautya manvantara ke zravaNa se devatAoM kI kRpA kI prApti hotI hai| 101,102,103 adhyAya ina adhyAyoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki pahale yaha sampUrNa loka prakAzahIna, evaM andhakAramaya thaa| sarvaprathama isameM eka bRhat aNDa prakaTa huzrA, usake bhItara baiThe huye loka sraSTA brahmA jI ne usakA bhedana kiyA bhedana hote hI unake mukha se pahale parama tejasvI OM yaha mahAn zabda prakaTa huA, aura phira usI samaya krama se unake pUrva mukha se Rka, dakSiNa mukha se yajuH pazcimamukha se sAma aura uttaramukha se atharvaveda kA prAkaTa ya huaaa| ye saba bhI tejomaya the / tatpazcAt aoGkAra arthAt praNava kA mahAn teja aura cAroM vedoM kA teja milakara eka mahAn tejaHpuJja bana gayA jo saba ke Adi meM hone se Aditya khlaayaa| yaha zrAditya hI sUryadeva kA zrAdyamUrta rUpa hai / isakA teja itanA pracaNDa thA ki jo bhI vastu usa samaya brahmA dvArA utpanna hotI thI vaha sadyaH isakI aAMca se bhasma ho jAtI thii| isa saGkaTa ko dUra karane ke nimitta
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 122 ) brahmAjI ne cirakAla taka sUrya kI stuti kI jisase prasanna ho sUryadeva ne apanA teja sameTa liyaa| aura taba brahmAjI ke liye isa sRSTi kA utpAdana sambhava huaa| ye adhyAya bar3e uttama haiM inake adhyayana se sRSTi-prArambha ke samaya kI aneka jJAtavya bAtoM para prakAza par3atA hai| - eka sau cauthA adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki brahmAjI ke marIci nAmaka putra ke putra kazyapa dakSaprajApati kI teraha kanyAoM ke pati huye| unameM aditi se devatA, diti se daitya, dAnu se dAnava, vinatA se garur3a aura aruNa, khasA se yakSa aura rAkSasa, kadra se nAga, muni se gandharva, krodhA se kulyopa, ariSTA se apsarAye, irA se airAvata zrAdi hAthI, tAmrA se zyena, bhAsa, zuka zrAdi pakSiyoM ko janma denevAlI zyenI Adi kanyAyeM, ilA se vRkSa tathA pradhA se jalajantu utpanna huye| brahmAjI ne jyeSThatA ke kAraNa devatAoM ko yajJabhAga kA bhoktA aura tribhuvana kA svAmI banAyA / isa bAta se aprasanna ho daitya aura dAnavoM ne devatAoM se lar3AI cher3a dii| sahasra varSa taka unakA paraspara yuddha calatA rahA anta meM devatAoM ko parAjita kara daitya aura dAnavoM ne vijaya prApta kii| devatAoM ko parAjita aura adhikAracyuta dekhakara unakI mAtA aditi ko bar3A zoka huA aura unhoMne apane putroM ko vijayI banAne kI kAmanA se sUryadeva kI ArAdhanA zrArambha kii| bahuta dina bIta jAne para sUrya deva ne aAkAza meM apane tejomaya rUpa ko prakaTa kiyA / para aditi kI A~kheM unheM yathAvat dekhasakane meM samartha na huI taba phira unhoMne aise saumyarUpa meM prakaTa hone kI prArthanA kI jisase ve unakA darzana kara skeN| eka sau pA~cavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki aditi kI prArthanA para sUryadeva ne apanA paramakAntimaya, saumyarUpa prakaTa kiyA jise dekhakara ve prasanna ho sUryadeva ke caraNoM para gira par3IM / sUryadeva ne vara mA~gane kA Adeza diyaa| aditi ne prArthanA kI-- "zrApa daityoM se parAjita mere putroM ko vijayI banAne ke liye mere putra ke rUpa meM prAdUrbhata hoN"| sUryadeva ne unakI prArthanA svIkAra kara suSumnA nAmaka apanI sahasra kiraNoM kI samaSTi se unake garbha meM praveza kiyaa| kucha dina bAda sUryadeva aditi ke garbha se prakaTa hokara mArtaNDa nAma se khyAta huye / tatpazcAt devatAoM
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 123 ) ne daityoM aura dAnavoM para aAkramaNa kiyA aura unameM tumula yuddha Thana gyaa| isa yuddha meM mArtaNDa ne apanI dAhaka kiraNoM kA prayoga kiyA jisase samasta daitya tathA dAnava jala gaye aura devatAoM ko unake khoye hue sampUrNa adhikAra prApta huye| eka sau chAvA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki mArtaNDa ne isa devadAnava-saMgrAma meM jo alaukika sAmarthya pradarzita kiyA usase prasanna ho prajApati vizvakarmA ne apanI putrI saMjJA kA unase vivAha kara diyaa| usase mArtaNDa ne do putra aura eka kanyA utpanna kI jinakA krama se vaivasvata, yama aura yamunA nAma par3A / saMjJA sUryadeva kA teja sahana karane meM asamartha hokara apane sthAna meM apanI chAyA ko rakha kara pitA ke ghara calI gyii| pitA ke ghara kucha dina bitAkara vaha kurudeza gayI aura vahAM azvA ke rUpa meM apane ko chipA kara tapasyA karane lgii| idhara chAyAsaMjJA ne sUryadeva ke samparka se sAvarNi aura zanaizcara nAma ke do putra tathA tapatI nAma kI eka kanyA utpanna kii| kucha dina bAda chAyA ke putra yama aura usakI vimAtA chAyAsaMjJA ke bIca vaimanasya hone para jaba sUryadeva ko yaha saba rahasya jJAta huA taba ve saMjJA kI khoja meM nikale / unake zvazura vizvakarmA se unheM jJAta huaA ki unakI patnI chAyA unake teja ko sahane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa unake zarIra meM saumya, sahanIya evaM kamanIya rUpa prakaTa karane ke uddezya se kurudeza meM tapasyA kara rahI hai| yaha suna sUryadeva ne unase kahA-'yadi aisI bAta hai to zrApa kRpA kara mere teja kI ugratA nikAla dene kA koI yatna kIjiye / vizvakarmA ne unakI bAta mAnakara unheM yantra para car3hA diyA aura unake teja kI chaTanI kara unake zarIra ko saumya, sahya aura sundara banA diyA / eka sau sAtavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM sUrya ke tejaHzAtana ke samaya vizvakarmA ne unakI jo stuti kI thI usakA ullekha hai / stuti bar3I gambhIra tathA sundara hai / eka sau AThavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba vizvakarmA ne sUryadeva ke teja kI chaTanI kara unheM saumya banA diyA taba kurudeza meM jAkara azva ke rUpa meM ho unhoMne azvA rUpa meM sthita apanI patnI se milane kI ceSTA kii| isa ceSTA ke phalasvarUpa azvA kI nAsikA meM sUryadeva ke teja
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 124 ) kA praveza hone se azvinI kumAroM kI tathA pRthvI para gire retasa se revanta kI utpatti huii| tatpazcAt donoM ne apane vAstavika rUpa meM prakaTa hokara parama Ananda prApta kiyaa| sUryadeva ne saMjJA, chAyAsaMjJA tathA azvArUpiNI saMjJA se utpanna huI apanI sabhI santAnoM ke liye sthAna aura adhikAra kI alaga alaga vyavasthA kara dii| eka sau navavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM sUrya deva kI mahimA ke prasaMga meM eka manorama kathA aGkita kI gaI haiM jo isa prakAra hai pUrvakAla meM dama ke putra rAjya-vardhana bar3e vikhyAta rAjA the, ve dharmapUrvaka apanI prajA kA pAlana karate the| unake rAjya meM dhana-jana kI aharniza vRddhi hotI thii| sArI prajA svastha, suprasanna, sampanna aura sAkSara thii| roga, utpAta, akAla AdikA koI bhaya na thaa| dakSiNa deza ke rAjA vidUratha kI putrI mAninI unakI patnI thii| eka dina rAjA ke zira meM tela lagAte samaya vaha ekAeka ro pdd'ii| rone kA kAraNa pUchane para usane rAjA ke kAle keza samUha meM eka pake huye bAla ko apane duHkha kA kAraNa batAyA / taba rAjA ne ha~sate huye kahA-"priye dehadhAriyoM ke svAbhAvika vikAra haiM | maiMne to samasta veda vidyAoM kA adhyayana kiyA, sahasroM yajJa kiye, tumhAre sAtha anekAneka uttamottama bhoga bhoge, anekoM putra paidA kiye, sAta sahasra varSa taka sundara zAsana dvArA prajAko sukhI aura svastha rakkhA / isa samaya bAla kA pakanA bar3e bhAgya kI bAta hai / isase vAnaprastha meM pravezakara vaha zreSTha tapa karane kI preraNA milatI hai jisa para mAnavajanma kI caritArthatA nirbhara hai| apane anya pArzvavartI janoM ko sambodhita kara rAjA ne kahA- "bhAiyo! yaha pakA bAla krUrakarmA mRtyu kA dUta hai jo yaha sandeza sunA rahA hai ki yamarAja ke sainika mujha para aAkramaNa karanekA vicAra kara rahe haiM, ataH mujhe rAjyazAsana kA dAyitva putroM ko saupa kara viSayabhoga se nivRtta ho vana kA Azraya lenA caahiye| rAjA kI bAta sunakara sArI prajA aAkula ho uThI aura rAjA se prArthanA karane lagI ki ve vanagamana kA vicAra na kareM apitu pahale kI bhA~ti hI pRthvI kA zAsana karate raheM / usa samaya saba logoM ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki rAjA kI Ayu bar3hAne ke liye sUrya deva kI sAmUhika zrArAdhanA kI jAya | isa nizcaya ke anusAra sudAmA nAmaka gandharva kI sammati
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 125 ) se kAmarUpa parvata para jA kara ve loga sUryadeva kI niyamapUrvaka ArAdhanA meM laga gaye / tIna mAsa kI avicchinna ArAdhanA se prasanna hokara sUryadeva ne unalogoM ko darzana diyaa| eka sau dasavA~ adhyAya sUryadevane vara mAMgane kA saMketa kiyA / taba prajAjanoM ne yaha vara mAMgA ki rAjA rAjyavardhana kA jIvana daza sahasa aura bar3hajAya tathA ve apanI Ayu bhara nIroga, zatrurahita, sukeza aura yuvA bane raheM / sUryadeva ne 'tathA'stu' kaha kara apane zrApa ko antarhita kara liyaa| prajAjanoM ne rAjadhAnI meM Akara jaba yaha zubha samAcAra rAjA aura rAnI ko sunAyA taba rAnI to bahuta prasanna huI para rAjA cintAmagna ho gye| cintA kA kAraNa pUche jAne para rAjA ne kahA-"maiM isa bAta se cintita hU~ ki maiM akelA to daza sahasra varSa taka jIvita rahU~gA para mere svajana aura prajAjana bIca-bIca meM yamarAja ke atithi hote raheMge aura isa prakAra mujhe bahuta lambe samayataka iSTaviyoga kA duHkha bhoganA par3egA "| rAjA ne phira kahA-"bhAiyoM ! yaha nizcaya samajho ki daza sahasra varSoM kI merI aAyu mujhe tabhI acchI lagegI jaba mere sabhI svajanoM aura prajAjanoM kI bhI vahI Ayu hogii| isa liye maiM socatA hU~ ki sarvaprathama mujhe isI bAta ke liye prayatna karanA caahiye| itanA kahakara rAjA rAnI ko sAtha le usI kAmarUpa parvata para jA sUryadeva kI ArAdhanA karane lage / eka varSa taka nirantara aArAdhanA calatI rhii| anta meM sUryadeva kI kRpA se rAjA ke svajanoM aura prajAjanoM ko bhI daza sahasra varSa kI zrAyu prApta hogaI / taba rAjA rAnI-sahita apanI rAjadhAnI meM lauTe aura daza sahasra varSa taka punaH dharmapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana kiye| isa kathA se rAjA aura prajA kI parasparAnurakti aura pArasparika hitaiSitA kA sundara nidarzana prApta hotA hai| eka sau gyArahavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki vaivasvata manu ke ikSvAku, nabhaga, RSTa, nariSyanta, nAbhAga, pRSadhra aura dhRSTa-ye sAta putra the / yadyapi ye sabhI putra bar3e yogya the phira bhI ina saboM se bhI zreSTha eka aura putra ke nimitta unhoMne mitrAvaruNa nAmaka yajJa kiyaa| yajJa meM kucha avidhi ho jAne se putra ke badale eka putrI paidA huI jisakA nAma ilA pdd'aa| manu ke prArthanA karane para mitra aura
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 126 ) varuNa ne usa putrI ko hI putra banA diyA jo sudyamna nAma se khyAta huaa| eka dina vana meM zikAra khelate samaya usase kucha aparAdha ho gayA jisase mahAdeva jI ko krodha A gayA / usa krodha ke phalasvarUpa sudyumna ko punaH strI ho jAnA par3A / usa samaya candramA ke putra budha ne usase eka putra paidA kiyA jisakA nAma pururavA rakkhA gayA / tatpazcAt azvamedha yajJa karake sudyamna ne punaH puruSatva prApta kara liyaa| phira usake utkala, vinaya aura gaya nAma ke tIna putra paidA huye | sudyumna ke strI rUpa meM budha se paidA hone ke kAraNa pururavA ko rAjya kA bhAga nahIM milA kintu vaziSTha jI kI sammati se use pratiSThAna nAmaka uttama nagara de diyA gayA / eka sau bArahavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya kI kathA isa prakAra hai vaivasvata manu kA putra pRSadhra eka dina mRgayA ke liye jaMgala gyaa| vahA~ eka agnihotrI brAhmaNa kI gau ko gavaya samajha kara usane mAra diyaa| taba usa gau kI rakSA meM niyukta brAhmaNa putra bAbhravya ne pRSadhra ko zUdra ho jAne kA zApa de diyaa| zApa se rAjA ko krodha A gyaa| vaha bhI brAhmaNaputra ko zApa dene ke liye prastuta huaa| isa para brAhmaNaputra rAjA kA nAza karane ke liye dUsarA zApa dene ko pravRtta huaaa| usI samaya usakA pitA pahu~ca gayA aura use zApa dene se virata karate huye kahA ki brAhmaNa kA bhUSaNa kSamA hai na ki krodha / krodha se to dharma, artha aura kAma ina saba kI hAni hotI hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yadi rAjA ne ise jAna kara mArA ho taba bhI apane hita kA vicAra kara hameM rAjA para dayA karanI cAhiye aura yadi usane anajAna meM mArA ho taba to usakA koI aparAdha hI nahIM hai| aura saccI bAta to yaha hai ki vaha gau apanI zrAyu samApta kara apane karma se marI hai, ataH rAjA kathamapi zApa kA pAtra nahIM hai " / yaha suna brAhmaNaputra dUsarA zApa dene se virata ho gayA, para pahale zApa ke kAraNa pRSadhra ko zUdra honA pdd'aa| ___ eka sau terahavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya kI kathA yaha hai ki pUrva kAla meM diSTa nAma ke eka rAjA the, unake nAbhAga nAma kA eka putra thA, usane yauvana ke prArambha meM eka parama sundarI vaizya kanyA ko dekhA /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usake rUpa-lAvaNya se mugdha ho rAjaputra ne usake pitA se usakI yAcanA kii| rAjA kI anumati ke binA vaizya ko aisA karane kA sAhasa na huA / usane rAjA se kahA-"rAjan ! rAjakumAra merI kanyA se vivAha karanA cAhate haiM, yadi ApakI anumati ho to aisA kiyA jaay"| rAjA ne kSatriyetara kanyA se prathama vivAha kI anumati na dii| taba rAjakumAra balapUrvaka usase rAkSasa vivAha karane ko udyata huA / vaizya ne rAjA se rakSA kI prArthanA kI / phalata: rAjA aura rAjakumAra meM yuddha Thana gayA / phira aAkAza se utarakara eka parivrAjaka ne rAjA se kahA "rAjan ! aApakA yaha putra vaizyatanayA meM zrAsakta hone ke kAraNa dharmabhraSTa aura patita ho gayA hai, yaha kSatriya se yuddha karane kA adhikArI nahIM hai, ataH Apa yuddha banda kara deN| eka sau caudahavA~ adhyAya jaba rAjA ne yuddha banda kara diyA taba rAjakumAra ne vaizya-kanyA se vivAha kara rAjA ke nikaTa apane kartavya kA nirdeza karane kI prArthanA kii| rAjA ne use dharmopadeSTA bAbhravya aAdi tapasvI brAhmaNoM ke samIpa bheja diyA / una logoM ne pazu-pAlana, kRSi tathA vANijya ko usakA dharma btaayaa| thor3e dina bAda use bhanandana nAma kA eka putra paidA huA / jaba vaha bar3A huA taba himAlaya parvata para tapa karate huye rAjarSi se usane sampUrNa astravidyA sIkhI aura phira apane cacere bhAI vasurAta Adi se rAjya kA AdhA bhAga mA~gA / una logoM ne. vaizyaputra kaha kara use rAjya kA anadhikArI batAyA tathA rAjya kA kucha bhI bhAga denA svIkAra na kiyaa| taba usane una logoM se yuddha cher3akara unheM parAjita kara rAjya se pRthaka kara diyA aura sArA rAjya pitA ko arpita kiyA / pitA ne apane ko vaizya batAte huye rAjya kA anadhikArI batA use svIkAra na rAjya kA anadhikArI na samajhe, kAraNa ki na zrApa vaizya haiM aura na maiM vaizyakanyA hU~ / vastusthiti kucha aura hI hai, aura vaha yaha ki pUrva kAla meM sudeva nAma ke eka kSatriya rAjA the, eka dina ve vasanta Rtu meM striyoM ke sAtha vihAra karane ke nimitta Amravana meM gaye, sAtha meM unakA mitra nala bhI thA / nala ne madya-pAna se unmatta ho cyavana muni kI putravadhU ke sAtha balAtkAra karane kI ceSTA kii| isa bAta ko dekha usake pati pramati ne usakI rakSA karane ke liye rAjA ke kSatriyasva ko ubuddha karane kA prayatna kiyA / para rAjA apane ko vaizya
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 128 ) kaha kara kSatriya ke kartavya-pAlana se vimukha ho gyaa| isase kruddha ho pramati ne rAjA ko vaizya ho jAne kA zApa de diyA / eka sau pandrahavA~ adhyAya rAjA ko zApa dene ke pazcAt pramati ne usake unmatta mitra nala ko bhI zApa diyA jisase vaha tatkAla hI jala kara rAkha ho gyaa| isa ghaTanA ko dekha trasta hokara rAjA ne pramati se kSamA maaNgii| taba pramati ne kahA--"merA vacana mithyA nahIM ho sakatA, vaizya to tuma ko honA hI pdd'egaa| hA~, jaba koI kSatriya tamhArI kanyA ko balAt grahaNa karegA taba usI samaya tama punaH kSatriyatva prApta kara loge / zApa ke vaza vaizyatva ko prApta huye vahI kSatriya rAjA sudeva mere pitA haiM / yaha to huI mere pitA kI bAta / aba merI bhI bAta suniye / prAcIna kAla meM gandhamAdana parvata para rAjarSi suratha tapasyA karate the / eka dina unake sAmane hI bAja ke mukha se chUTakara eka zArikA girI aura mUJchita ho gyii| tapasvI rAjarSi ke mana meM usake prati kRpA kA bhAva A gayA / jaba usakI mUrchA naSTa huyI taba usake zarIra se merA janma huaA aura merA nAma kRpAvatI rakhA gayA / eka dina agastya muni ke parama tapasvI bhrAtA vahA~ Aye / unheM merI sakhiyoM ne vaizya kaha kara cir3hA diyA | isase ruSTa ho unhoMne sakhiyoM tathA mujha ko vaizya kula meM paidA hone kA zApa de diyA / jaba maiMne apanI niraparAdhatA batAkara unase kSamA mA~gI taba unhoMne kahA-"satya hai, tumhArA doSa nahI hai| apanI duSTA sakhiyoM ke kAraNa tumane yaha zApa pAyA hai| ataH tuma zIghra hI isase chuTakArA pA jaavogii| vaizyayoni meM jaba tuma rAjya ke liye apane putra ko prabodhana karogI taba tumheM apanI pUrva jAti kA smaraNa ho jAyagA aura usI janma meM kSatriya hokara pati ke sAtha divya bhoga prApta krogii| to isa prakAra jaba na mere pitA vaizya haiM aura na maiM vaizya hU~ taba mere samparka se anya loga vaizya kaise ho sakate haiM ?" eka sau solahavA~ adhyAya isa adhyAya kI kathA yaha hai ki nAbhAga ne apanI patnI se uparyukta sArA vRttAnta suna lene para bhI rAjya ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA / usane kahA-"maiMne pitA kI zrAjJA se rAjya kA parityAga kiyA hai ataH use maiM svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA " / taba bhanandana ne svayaM hI rAjya ko svIkAra kiyA aura vivAha karake
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 126 ) gRhastha kA jIvana vyatIta karatA huyA vaha dharmapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karane lgaa| kucha dina bAda usake eka putra paidA huA jisakA nAma vatsaprI rakkhA gayA / usakA vivAha rAjA vidUratha kI kanyA mudAvatI se, jisakA dUsarA nAma sunandA thA, huzrA / isa vivAha kI kathA bar3I rocaka hai yathA isa pRthvI para vidUratha nAma ke eka bar3e pratApI evaM yazasvI rAjA the| unake sunIti aura sumati nAma ke do putra tathA mudAvatI nAma kI eka kanyA thI / eka dina ve zikAra khelane jaMgala gaye / vahA~ unhoMne eka bar3A gaharA garta dekhA / use dekha ve vismita ho rahe the ki itane hI meM vahA~ suvrata nAma ke eka tapasvI A gye| unase rAjA ne usa garta ke bAre meM pUchA / tapasvI ne kahA-"kheda hai ki tuma rAjA hokara isa bAta ko nahIM jAnate, rAjA ko to apane rAjya ke kaNa-kaNa kI jAnakArI rakhanI cAhiye / " itanA kaha kara tapasvI ne batAyA ki "pAtAla meM eka kujambha nAma kA rAkSasa hai, usake pAsa sunanda nAma kA eka bar3A prabala mUsala hai| usase bar3e bar3e balavAnoM tathA bar3I-bar3I senAoM kA saMhAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| usakA yaha svabhAva hai ki jisa dina use koI strI cha detI hai usa dina vaha durbala ho jAtA hai para dUsare dina vaha punaH pUrvavat balavAn ho jAtA hai| kujambha ko mUsala ke isa svabhAva kA jJAna nahIM hai| vaha use sarvathA balavAn hI samajhatA hai aura usI se apane zatruoM kA saMhAra karatA hai| usI mUsala se pRthvI ko tor3akara rAkSasoM ke yAtAyAta ke liye usane yaha garta banAyA hai|'' rAjA ne lauTa kara apanI santAnoM aura mantriyoM ko usa mUsala tathA usa garta kI bAta batAyI / eka dina kujambha usa garta se AyA aura rAjakanyA ko curA le gyaa| rAjA ne rAkSasa ko mAra kara kanyA ko le pAne ke nimitta apanI senA tathA apane putroM ko bhejaa| kujambha ne tumula yuddha kara sArI senA kA saMhAra kara diyA aura rAjAoM ko bandI banA liyaa| taba rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavAyI ki jo puruSa unakI santAnoM kA uddhAra karegA usase ve apanI kanyA kA vivAha kara deNge| ghoSaNA sunakara vatsaprI rAjA ke nikaTa gayA aura unakI AjJA prApta kara eka bar3I senA sAtha meM le usI garta ke rAste kujambha kI nagarI meM pahu~ca kara use yuddha ke liye llkaaraa| phira vatsaprI aura usakI senA kA kujambha tathA usakI senA ke sAtha vikaTa yuddha huA / vatsaprI dvArA apanI senA kA tejI se saMhAra hotA huA dekhakara vaha mUsala lAne ke nimitta daur3atA huaA antaHpura meM gayA kintu mudAvatI ne mUsala ko chUkara pahale hI se durbala kara rakhA thaa| ataH mUsala 6 mA0 pu0
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (130 ) kA prayoga karake bhI rAkSasa kucha na kara sakA / jaba mUsala kA prayoga viphala ho gayA taba usane anyAnya astroM kA prayoga karake yuddha kiyA / para anta meM vatsaprI ne Agneya astra ke prahAra se use mRtyu kA kavala banA diyA / tadanantara vatsaprI ne rAjA vidUratha kI santAnoM ko mukta kara unhe rAjA ke samakSa lA khar3A kiyaa| rAjA ne prasanna ho apanI pUrva ghoSaNA ke anusAra vatsaprI ke sAtha apanI kanyA mudAvatI kA vivAha kara diyaa| kucha kAla ke bAda usake pitA bhanandana ne use rAjyAsana para abhiSikta kiyA aura svayaM tapasyA ke hetu jaMgala calA gayA / eka sau satrahavAM adhyAya sunandA-mudAvatI ne bAraha putra utpanna kiye jinameM jyeSTha putra prAMzu ko rAjyAdhikAra prApta huA aura zeSa gyAraha usake vazavartI ho kara premapUrvaka rahane lge| prAMzu ke pAMca putra paidA hue-khanitra, zauri, udAvasu, sunabha aura mahAratha / inameM jyeSTha hone ke kAraNa khanitra hI pRthvI kA rAjA huyA, isakI yaha lAlasA thI ki nandantu sarvabhUtAni niyantu vijaneSvapi / svastyastu sarvabhUteSu nirAtaGkAni santu ca // 12 // mA vyAdhirastu bhUtAnAmAdhayo na bhavantu ca | maitrImazeSabhUtAni puSyantu sakale jane // 13 // zivamastu dvijAtInAM prItirastu parasparam / samRddhiH sarvavarNAnAM siddhirastu ca karmaNAm // 14 // saba prANI sukhI hoM aura anyajanoM meM bhI sneha rakkheM; saba jIvoM kA kalyANa ho tathA unheM kisI prakAra kA koI aAtaGka na ho // 12 // prANiyoM ko koI zArIrika roga tathA mAnasika cintA na ho; saba loga saba ke mitra hoM // 13 // brAhmaNoM kA kalyANa ho tathA unameM paraspara prIti ho; saba varNa samRddha aura saphalakarmA hoM // 14 // prajAvarga ko isakI zikSA thI ki he lokAH ! sarvabhUteSu zivA vo'stu sadA matiH / yathA''tmani tathA putre hitamicchatha sarvadA // 15 // tathA samastabhUteSu vartadhvaM hitbuddhyH| etadvo hitamatyantaM ko vA kasyAparAdhyati ? // 16 / /
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 131 ) yatkarotyahitaM kiJcitkasyacinmUDhamAnasaH / taM samabhyeti tannanaM kartRgAmi phalaM yataH / / 17 // iti matvA samasteSu bho lokAH ? kRtabuddhayaH / santu, mA laukikaM pApaM, lokAn prApsyatha vai budhaaH?||18|| prajAjanoM ! tumhArI buddhi saba prANiyoM meM kalyANamayI ho / jisa prakAra apanA aura apane patra kA hita cAhate ho usI prakAra saba prANiyoM ke liye hita buddhi rakkho / aisA karane se tumhArA adhika hita hogA, kyoMki jaba saba loga eka dUsare ke hitecchu hoMge taba koI kisI ke prati aparAdha na karegA // 15,16 // yadi koI mUDhacitta manuSya kisI kA kucha ahita karegA to usakA pariNAma usI ko prApta hogA, kyoMki kriyA kA phala niyamena kartRgAmI hotA hai // 17 // prajAjanoM ! yadi isa tathya ko samajha kara tuma loga paraspara meM hitabuddhi rakkhoge to koI bhI sAMsArika burAI na hogI aura tuma saba loga uttama lokoM ko prApta karoge // 18 // isane prajAjanoM ko batAyA ki apane viSaya meM to merI yaha abhilASA hai yo me'dya snihyate tasya zivamastu sadA bhuvi / yazca mAM dveSTi loke'smin so'pi bhadrANi pazyatu // 16 // jo mujha se aAja sneha karatA hai, maiM cAhatA hU~ ki usakA sadaiva kalyANa ho, aura jo mujhase dveSa karatA hai, maiM cAhatA hU~ ki usakA bhI isa saMsAra meM sarvadA maGgala ho // ' rAjA khanitra kA apane bhAiyoM se bar3A sneha thA ataH usane una logoM ko bhinna-bhinna rAjyoM kA adhipati banA diyA tathA unake alaga-alaga mantrI aura purohita rakha diye / kucha dina bAda khanitra ke anuja zauri ke mantrI vizvavedI ne zauriko sammati dI ki vaha apane anya bhAiyoM kA sahayoga prApta kara khanitra para aAkramaNa kare aura use parAjita kara svayaM samasta pRthvI kA rAjA bane / yadi vaha aisA na karegA to jisa choTe se rAjya kA vaha adhipati hai vaha usake putra-pautroM meM ba~Ta kara kSINa ho jAyagA aura anta meM usake vaMzajoM ko kRSaka kA jIvana vyatIta karanA pdd'egaa| zauri ne yaha kaha kara usakI sammati na mAnI ki jaba hama pAMca bhAI haiM to sabake saba kisa prakAra sArI pRthvI ke rAjA ho sakate haiM, ataH yaha ucita hI huA hai ki jyeSTa bhAI sArI pRthvI ke adhipati haiM aura hama cAro anuja unake adhInastha rAjA haiM / usakA
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 132 ) yaha vicAra sunane ke bAda bhI vizvavedI ne usako khanitra ke viruddha usakAne kA tathA samasta pRthvI ke sAmrAjya ke prati usakA mana lubhAne kA prayatna karatA hI rahA / anta meM usakI mUkasammati jAna kara usane usake bhAiyoM ko milA liyA aura cAroM ke purohitoM se khanitra kA nAza karAne ke liye zrAbhicArika prayoga karAne lagA / zrAbhicArika karma ke pUrA hote hI cAra kRtyAyeM utpanna huI aura ve khanitra kA vadha karane usake nikaTa gaI, para usake mahAn puNya se hatazakti ho usakA kucha na kara skiiN| taba lauTakara una saboM ne cAro purohitoM aura unake preraka vizvavedI para AkramaNa kiyA aura una saboM ko eka sAtha hI mAra ddaalaa| eka sau aThArahavAM adhyAya jaba khanitra ko yaha ghaTanA jJAta huI to vaha bar3A viSaNNa aura vismita huaA, usane isakA rahasya vaziSTha muni se pUchA, use vaziSTha muni ne sArA rahasya batAyA / taba usane socA ki "cAro purohitoM tathA mantrI vizvavedI ke mere prati ina logoM ne yaha SaDyantra na racA hotA aura yadi yaha SaDyantra na racA gayA hotA to ina saboM kI yaha akAlamRtyu kyoM hoto ? / ata: isa sAmrAjyako aura mujhako dhikkAra hai|" isa prakAra isa ghaTanA se khanitra ko bar3A udvega huzrA aura vaha apane putra tupa ko rAjyAsana para abhiSikta kara svayaM patnI ko sAtha le tapasyA karane ke hetu jaMgala calA gayA / ___ eka sau unnIsavAM adhyAya __ khanitra ke putra kSupa ne brAhmaNoM dvArA brahmA ke putra kSupa kA udAtta caritra sunakara unhIM ke samAna uttamottama kArya karane kI pratijJA kii| akAla par3ane para vaha bar3e-bar3e yajJa kara prajA kA duHkha dUra karatA thA / kara se prApta hone vAlA sArA dravya tathA rAjyakoSa kA atirikta dhana vaha brAhmaNoM ke satkAra aura prajA ke hita meM vyaya karatA thaa| usane apanI patnI pramathA se vIra nAmaka eka pratApI putra paidA kiyA jisakA vivAha vidarbhadezake nareza kI kanyA nandinI se hutrA / vIra aura nandinI se eka viviMza nAma kA mahApratApI putra paidA huA / usake zAsanakAla meM samasta prajA atyanta sukhI, zAnta aura samunnata thii| usake rAjya meM kabhI durbhikSa tathA kisI prakAra kA koI upadrava nahIM huaa|
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khAdya-peyakI sAmagrI sadaiva vipula rhii| sArI prajA sampanna tathA anuzAsita thii| kisI ko kisI prakAra kA koI bhaya na thA // eka sau bIsavAM adhyAya viviMza ke bAda usakA putra khanInetra rAjA huaa| usane daza sahasra yajJa karake sampUrNa pRthvI kA dAna kara diyA aura phira tapasyA dvArA vipula dhanarAzi prApta kara pRthvI ko punaH kharIda liyA | isa prakAra samasta brAhmaNa dhanavAna ho gaye aura rAjA kA rAjya bhI banA rhaa| isa mahAdhArmika rAjA ke koI putra na thaa| eka dina vaha zikAra khelane jaMgala gayA thaa| usa samaya eka mRga usake sAmane Akara bolA-"rAjan ! mujhe mAra kara apanA iSTasAdhana kiijiye|" rAjA ne vismita ho kara pUchA-"bhAI ! anya mRga to mujhe dUra hI se dekha kara bhAga jAte haiM, phira tuma kyoM mRtyu ke liye Atma samarpaNa kara rahe ho / " mRga ne kahA aputro'haM mahArAja! vRthA janmaprayojanam / vicArayanna pazyAmi prANAnAmiha dhAraNam // 10 // mahArAja ! mere putra nahIM hai, ata: merA jIvana vyartha hai, vicAra karane para mujhe prANa rakhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM pratIta hotii| itane meM eka dUsarA mRga pAkara bolA rAjan ! zrApa putra kI prApti ke liye pitRyajJa karane ke nimitta mRga kA mAMsa cAhate haiM, so isa aputra ko mArane se ApakA lAbha na hogaa| mujha putravAna ko mAra kara apane iSTa kA sAdhana kiijiye| rAjA ne jaba isase mRtyu kA varaNa karane kA kAraNa pUchA taba isane kahA"rAjana ! mere saikar3oM santAne haiM, unake pAlana aura jIvana kI cintA mujhe nirantara du:khI banAye rahatI hai / ata: maiM zarIra kA tyAga kara santAna ke duHkhoM se mukta honA cAhatA huuN"| pUrva mRga ne kahA- "rAjan / yaha dhanya hai, isake itane putra haiM, ise mata mAriye, mujha pApI aputra ko hI mAriye / " dUsare mRga ne pUrva mRga se kahA ekadehabhavaM yasya duHkhaM dhanyaH sa vai bhavAn / bahUni yasya dehAni tasya duHkhAnyanekadhA / 32 / /
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 134 ) eko yadA'hamAsantu prAk tadA dehajaM mama | duHkhamAsInmamatve tu bhAryAyAstadabhUd dvidhA // 33 // yadA jAtAnyapatyAni tadA yAvanti tAni vai / / tAvaccharIrabhUmIni mama duHkhAnyathAbhavan // 34 // bhAI ! aisA mata kaho / maiM dhanya nahIM hU~, dhanya to vastutaH tumhI ho, kyoMki tumheM kevala eka hI deha kA duHkha hai| jise jitane adhika dehoM meM mamatA hogI use utanA hI adhika duHkha hogA // 32 // jaba maiM akelA thA taba mujhe eka hI deha kA duHkha thaa| jaba mujhe bhAryA milI taba merA du:kha dUnA ho gayA, kyoMki usake deha kA duHkha bhI mujhe vyathita karane lagA // 33 // aura jaba mere bahuta sI santAneM ho gaI taba una saba zarIroM kA bhI duHkha mujhe gherane lgaa| phira itanA adhika duHkha bhogane vAlA maiM kaise dhanya ho sakatA hU~ ? // 34 // donoM mRgoM kI uparyukta bAteM suna kara rAjA bar3I duvidhA meM par3A aura nizcaya na kara sakA ki putra kA na honA acchA hai athavA putra kA honA acchA hai / vicAra karane para vaha isa niSkarSa para pahu~cA ki putroM se duHkha to avazya hai para zAstroM kA mata hai ki putrahIna ko sadgati nahIM prApta hotI, ataH putra kA honA to Avazyaka hai para use kisI prANI kI hiMsA karake prApta karanA ucita nahIM hai kintu pracaNDa tapasyA ke dvArA hI use prApta karanA ucita hai / 121 se 128 taka adhyAya tapasyA se putra prApta karane kA saMkalpa kara rAjA khanInetra gomatI nadI ke taTa para indra ko prasanna karane ke hetu kaThora tapa karane lgaa| usakI tapasyA se santuSTa ho indra ne use ati zreSTha putra hone kA varadAna diyaa| phira rAjA apanI rAjadhAnI meM A dharmapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karane lagA | kucha dina bAda use putra huA jisakA nAma balAzva rakkhA gyaa| pitA ke bAda jaba vaha rAjyAsana para ArUr3ha huA taba usane apane bala-pauruSa se samasta rAjAoM ko vaza meM kara unheM kara dene ko vivaza kiyaa| isase asantuSTa ho saba rAjA mila gaye aura usa para aAkramaNa kara use vihala aura vikala kara diye / taba vaha apane mukha ke sAmane apane hAtha mala kara zoka ke niHzvAsa
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chor3ane lgaa| usa samaya usake zvAsAnila ke AghAta se usakI aMguliyoM ke bIca se anaginata zastradhArI yoddhA prakaTa huye / unake sahayoga se usane apane zatruoM para AkramaNa kara unheM parAjita kara diyaa| isa vijaya se sampUrNa rAjasamAja ne usakA lohA mAna liyA aura use kara denA svIkAra kara liyA / kara mala kara yoddhAoM ko prakaTa karane ke kAraNa vaha karandhama nAma se vikhyAta huaa| rAjA vIryacandra kI putrI vIrAne svayaMvara meM karandhama kA varaNa kiyA aura usase karandhama ko eka bar3A bhAgyazAlI putra paidA huaa| rAjA ne brAhmaNapurohitoM kI sammati se usakA nAma avIkSita rakkhA / vaha samasta veda-vedAGgoM kA pAradarzI aura sampUrNa astravidyAoM kA udbhaTa vettA huA / dhIratA, vIratA buddhi aura kAnti meM koI usakI tulanA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| eka bAra vaha vaidiza ke rAjA vizAla kI putrI vaizAlinI ke svayaMvara meM gyaa| vahAM usa kanyA ko balAt usane apane vaza meM kara liyA / isa bAta se saba rAjAoM ne apanA apamAna mAnA aura kahA ki kSamatAM lalanAmetAmekasmAd balazAlinAm | bahUnAmekavarNAnAM janma dhigvo mahIbhRtAm // 23 // kSatriyo yaH kSatatrANaM vadhyamAnasya durmdaiH| karoti tasya tannAma vRthaivAnye hi bibhrati / / 24 // bibheti ko na maraNAt ko yuddhena vinA'maraH ? / ' vicintyaitanna hAtavyaM pauruSaM zastravRttibhiH / / 25 // hama balavAn kSatriya rAjAoM ke rahate yadi isa lalanA kA haraNa ho jAtA hai aura hama haraNa karane vAle ko kSamA kara dete haiM to hamAre jIvana ko dhikkAra hai // 23 // jo duSToM se pIr3ita hote huye prANI kA trANa kara sake vahI saccA kSatriya hai, jo aisA nahIM kara sakatA usakA kSatriya-nAma dhAraNa karanA vyartha hai // 24 // mRtyu se kise bhaya nahIM hotA aura yuddha na karake kauna amara ho jAtA hai ? to jaba aisI bAta hai to hama zastrajIvI kSatriyoM ko pauruSa kA parityAga kadApi na karanA cAhiye // 28 // ina parasparakathanoM se saba rAjA utsAhita ho zastra lekara uTha khar3e huye aura avIkSita ko jA ghere|
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 136 ) AkramaNakArI rAjoM aura rAjakumAroM se avIkSita kA bar3A ghora yuddha huaA / jaba avIkSita ke vANoM kI varSA se sArA rAjavarga vyathita evaM vyAkula hogayA tathA unakI senAyeM trasta ho palAyana karane lagI taba sAta sau vIra kSatriyoM ne mRtyu kI cintA chor3a kara cAro aora se use ghera liyA aura yuddha ke niyamo ko tor3a usapara cAro ora se astraprahAra Arambha kara diyaa| bahuta se vIroM ke adharmapUrvaka yugapat prahAra kA pratIkAra na kara sakane ke kAraNa vaha bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| phira rAjAoM ne use bAMdhakara rAjA vizAla ke sAmane lA khar3A kiyA / rAjA ne apanI putrI ko upasthita rAjAroM meM se kisI ko cunane kA punaH nirdeza kiyA kintu unameM se usane kisI ko na cunA / phalataH rAjA ne usa dina ko acchA na samajha jyotiSI vidvAnoM kI sammati se svayaMvara tathA vivAha kA kArya kAlAntara ke liye sthagita kara diyaa| jaba rAjA karandhana ko apane putra ke bandI hone kA samAcAra milA taba vaha vicAra karane lagA ki aise samaya kyA karanA cAhiye 1 sAmantoM aura rAjAtroM ne apanI bhinna bhinna sammatiyA~ diiN| kaI logoM ne rAjakumAra ke balapUrvaka kanyAharaNa ko anucita batAyA / kintu rAnI ne una logoM kA virodha karate huye apane putra ke kArya ko kSatriyoMcita batAyA aura yuddha ke liye zIghra sannaddha hone ko utsAhita kiyA / karandhama ne vizAla senA lekara vaidiza ko jA gherA / rAjA vizAla ne pahale to yuddha kiyA kintu bAda meM hAra mAna kara avIkSita ko mukta kara diyA aura arghya ke sAtha karandhama ke sAmane upasthita ho usakA pUjana kiyA tathA avIkSita se apanI kanyA ke pANigrahaNa kA prastAva kiyA | avIkSita ne yaha kaha kara prastAva ko amAnya kara diyA ki yuddha meM anya rAjAoM ne mujhe parAjita kara diyA hai ataH maiM ise kyA, kisI strI ko grahaNa na karUMgA aura ise to kadApi na grahaNa karU~gA kyoMki isane merI pratyakSa parAjaya dekhI hai / yaha suna kara rAjakanyA ne kahA ki maiM inake saundarya aura adbhuta zaurya se mugdha hU~, jise ye apanI parAjaya samajhate haiM vaha merI dRSTi meM parAjaya nahIM hai, kyoMki ye dharmapUrvaka yuddha kara rahe the, dUsare logoM ne to adharbha yuddha karake inheM vivaza kiyA hai / ataH merA nizcaya hai ki maiM inhIM se vivAha karU~gI, dUsarA koI merA pati nahIM ho sakatA / vizAla ne punaH prArthanA kI aura karandhama ne bhI samarthana kiyaa| kintu avIkSita ne namratA kintu atyanta dRDhatA se punaH asvIkAra kara diyaa|
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avIkSita kA nizcaya sunakara rAjakanyA bhI kisI anya se vivAha na karane kA nizcaya kara tapasyA karane jaMgala calI gyii| tIna mAsa taka nirAhAra raha kara tapasyA karane ke bAda jaba vaha atyanta kRza ho gayI taba usane dehatyAga karane kA vicAra kiyA / usI samaya eka devadUta ne Akara kahA-"devi ! tumhAre tapa ke prabhAva se tumhAre garbha se eka bar3A vIra tejasvI, yazasvI tathA, candravartI putra paidA honevAlA hai ata: tuma dehatyAga karane kA vicAra chor3a do"| devadUta ke kathanAnusAra usane apanA vicAra badala diyA aura apane zarIra kA poSaNa prArambha kara diyaa| eka dina avIkSita ko mAtA vIrA ne usase kahA- "putra ! maiM 'kimicchaka' nAma kA vrata karanA cAhatI hU~, isake liye tumhAre pitAkI anumati prApta ho gaI hai, isameM jobhI dhana vyaya hogA use ve deMge, zarIra kA kaSTa maiM uThAUgI, yadi tuma bhI apanA sahayoga pradAna karo aura pratijJA karo ki jo kucha bhI kAryabhAra tumhAre Upara par3egA, tumhArI icchA ho vA na ho, tuma use avazya sa~bhAloge to maiM isa uttama vrata ko kara ddaaluu"| putra ne mAtA kI vratecchA pUrNa karane ke liye mAtA kI icchA ke anusAra pratijJA kara lii| mAtA ne vratArambha kara diyA / idhara rAjA karandhama ke mantrigaNa rAjA se nivedana kara rahe the-"rAjan! Apa aba vRddha ho cale, rAjakumAra ne vivAha nahIM kiyA, isakA pariNAma yaha hogA ki Apa donoM ke bAda Apa kA yaha vizAla rAjya Apa ke zatruoM ke hAtha par3a jAyagA aura vaMza kI paramparA samApta ho jAne se Apa ke pitaroM kA bhI patana ho jAyagA / ataH Apa rAjakumAra ko vivAha ke liye taiyAra hone kA koI yatna kreN"| yaha bAta ho hI rahI thI ki rAjA ke kAna meM unake putra kI yaha ghoSaNA sunAyI par3I ki "merI mAtA 'kimicchaka' nAma kA vrata kara rahI haiN| isa avasara para jo kucha kisI ko mAMganA ho, mujhase mAMga le / mere zarIra se jo bhI sambhava hogA, use maiM pUrA karU~gA."| yaha suna rAjA karandhama ne putra ke nikaTa jAkara kahA-"yadi tumhArI ghoSaNA satya hai to tuma merI mAMga pUrI karo, merI mA~ga yaha hai ki tuma mujhe mere pautra kA mukha dikhaano"| mAtA ke samakSa kI gayI pratijJA tathA janatA ke samakSa kI gayI ghoSaNA se vivaza hokara rAjakumAra bolA-"pitA jI ! hai to yaha kArya mere liye ati kaThina aura mere aba taka ke jIvana ke viparIta, phira bhI mAtA ke vrata kI pUrti aura satya kI rakSA ke liye maiM nirlaja hokara vivAha karU~gA"|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 138 ) eka dina rAjakumAra zikAra khelane ke liye jaGgala gyaa| vahA~ usane kisI nArI kA zrArtanAda sunaa| vaha vilApa karatI huI kaha rahI thI-"maiM mahArAja karandhama ke putra avIkSita kI patnI hU~, yaha nIca dAnava mujhe harakara le jA rahA hai| usakI bAta sunakara rAjakumAra vicAra karane lagA -"maiM to zrAjanma brahmacArI hU~, phira yaha merI patnI kaise huI ? acchA, yaha bAta to bAda meM socI jAyagI, abhI to isakI rakSA karanA Avazyaka hai " / yaha nizcaya kara usane usa dAnava para AkramaNa kiyA, donoM meM ghora yuddha huaA | anta meM rAjakumAra ne use mAra ddaalaa| usake vadha se prasanna ho devagaNa vahA~ upasthita ho gaye aura rAjakumAra se kahe- "rAjakumAra ! dAnava ko mArakara jisa nArI kA tuma ne uddhAra kiyA hai vaha rAjA vizAla kI kanyA aura tumhArI bhAryA hai, isake garbha se tumheM eka cakravartI putra paidA hogaa"| devagaNa ke cale jAne ke bAda nArI ne rAjakumAra se kahA-"nAtha ! jaba Apane merA parityAga kara diyA taba maiM gharabAra chor3akara tapasyA karane ke liye jaMgala calI aayii| jaba tapasyA karate karate merA zarIra sUkha gayA taba maiM ise chor3a dene ko udyata huyii| usI samaya eka devadUta ne Akara kahA-"devi ! tumhAre zarIra se cakravartI putra kA janma hone vAlA hai ataH tuma usakA tyAga mata kro"| devadUta kI isa bhaviSya vANI para vizvAsa kara zrApa ke darzana kI AzA se maiMne zarIratyAga kA vicAra chor3a diyaa| rAjakanyA kI bAta suna kara rAjakumAra ko mAtA ke 'kimicchaka' vrata ke avasara para pitA ko diye gaye apane vacana kA smaraNa ho AyA, taba usane rAjakanyA se kahA-"devi ! pahale zatruoM se parAjita hone ke kAraNa maiMne tumhArA tyAga kiyA thA, aba to zatru ko mAra kara maiMne tumheM prApta kiyA hai, tumhIM batAzro ki aba kyA karU~ / itane meM maya nAmaka gandharva apsarAoM sahita zrAkara rAjakumAra se kahA--"rAjakumAra ! yaha kanyA vAstava meM merI putrI bhAminI hai| maharSi agastya ke zApa se ise rAjA vizAla kI putrI honA par3A / ise apanI patnI banAkara isase cakravartI putra paidA kiijiye| yaha suna rAjakumAra ne vidhivat usakA pANigrahaNa kiyaa| thor3e dina bAda vaizAlinI ke garbha se eka putra kA janma huaa| tadanantara rAjakumAra apanI patnI aura zizu ke sAtha apane nagara gayA aura pitA ko praNAma kara kahA-- "pitA jI ! maiMne mAtA jI ke 'kimicchaka' vrata ke avasara para jo pratijJA kI thI vaha maiMne pUrI kara dii| lIjiye, aba Apa apane aGka meM pautra kA mukha dekhiye " / yaha kaha rAjakumAra ne patnI aura putra kI prApti kA sArA vRttAnta
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 136 ) rAjA karandhama ko sunA diyA / isa samAcAra se samUce rAjya meM harSa kI lahara daur3a gayI, rAjya bhara meM sarvatra utsava manAye gaye, rAjA vizAla ko bhI yaha zubha samAcAra sUcita kara diyA gyaa| eka dina rAjA karandhama ne avIkSita se kahA-"putra ! aba maiM vRddha huA, tapasyA ke hetu aba maiM jaMgala jAnA cAhatA huN| ataH rAjya-zAsana kA bhAra apane hAtha meM lekara mujhe mukta kro"| yaha suna rAjakumAra ne kahA-- nAhaM tAta ! kariSyAmi pRthivyAH paripAlanam / . nApati hrIma manaso rAjye'nyaM tvaM niyojaya / / 22,a0128 // tataH kiyatpauruSaM me, puruSaH pAlyate mahI / / 23, a0 128 / / pitropAttAM zriyaM bhuGkte pitrA kRcchAt samuddhataH / vijJAyate ca yaH pitrA, mAnavaH so'stuno kule ||28,a0 128 / / svayamarjitavittAnAM khyAti svayamupeyuSAm / svayaMnistIrNakRcchANAM yA gatiH, sA'stu me gtiH||26,a0 128 / / pitA jI ! maiM pRthvI kA pAlana nahIM kruuNgaa| mere mana se lajA nahIM jAtI, zrApa rAjya-zAsana ke lie dUsare kisI ko niyukta kareM // 22 // jaba rAjAoM ne mujhe bandI banA liyA thA taba Apane mujhe mukta kiyA thA, maiM apane parAkrama se mukta na ho sakA thaa| phira mujhameM kyA puruSatva hai ? puruSatva se yukta manuSya hI kA bhoga kare, jo pitA dvArA saMkaTa se ubArA jAya tathA jo pitA ke nAma se jAnA jAya, kula meM aisA manuSya na honA cAhiye / / 28 / / jo apane balapauruSa se sampatti aura khyAti kA arjana karate tathA apane pauruSa se saMkaToM ko pAra karate haiM, maiM una jaise logoM kI gati cAhatA huuN| jaba avIkSita ne antima rUpa se rAjya lenA asvIkAra kara diyA taba karandhama ne usake putra marutta ko rAjyAsana para abhiSikta kiyA aura svayaM patnI ko sAtha le tapasyA karane ke nimitta bana ko prasthAna kiyA / / 129 se 131 taka adhyAya pitA kI AjJA se pitAmaha kA rAjya pAkara marutta aurasa putroM ke samAna prajAjanoM kA dharmapUrvaka pAlana karane lgaa| usane bahuta se yajJoM kA vidhivat anuSThAna kiyA / usakA rAjya sAto dvIpoM meM phailA huA thA / uskI gati
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 140) AkAza, pAtAla, jala Adi sabhI sthAnoM meM apatihata thii| usake rAjya meM saba vargoM ke loga nirAlasya ho apane karttavyapAlana meM saMlagna rahate the| aGgirA ke putra, bRhaspati ke bhrAtA parama tapasvI mahAtmA saMvarta usake purohita the / usane muJjavAn nAmaka svarNaparvata ke zikhara ko tor3avA ma~gAyA thA aura usase yajJa ke bhUbhAga aura bhavana zrAdi sone ke banavA DAle the / RSigaNa svAdhyAya ke samAna usake caritra kA gAna karate huye kahA karate the ki isa pRthvI para marutta ke samAna dUsarA yajamAna aisA kauna huaA ki jisake yajJa meM samasta yajJamaNDapa aura mahala sone ke bane hoM aura jisake yajJoM meM devagaNa somapAna kara tathA brAhmaNagaNa dakSiNA pAkara tRpta ho gaye hoM aura jisake yajJoM meM indra zrAdi devatAoM ne brAhmaNoM ko bhojana parosane kA kArya kiyA ho| marutta ke samAna kisa rAjA ke yajJa meM aisA huaA hogA ki ratnoM se ghara bhare rahane ke kAraNa brAhmaNoM ne dakSiNA meM pAye huye suvarNoM ko tyAga diyA ho aura una chor3e huye suvarNoM ko pAkara dUsare varNa ke loga tRpta ho gaye hoM tathA unake dvArA apane yahAM bar3e bar3e yajJa kiye hoN| eka dina eka tapasvI ne Akara rAjA marutta ko usakI pitAmahI kA yaha sandeza sunAyA-"rAjana ! tumhAre pitAmaha svargavAsI ho gaye haiM, maiM aurva muni ke Azrama meM raha kara tapasyA karatI huuN| mujhe tumhAre rAjya meM bahuta bar3I truTi dikhAyI detI hai| pAtAla se Akara soM ne sAta muniputroM ko DaMsa liyA hai, jalAzayoM ko dUSita kara diyA hai, apane pasIne, mUtra tathA mala se haviSya ko bhI apavitra kara diyA hai| yahA~ ke maharSi ina so ko bhasma kara DAlane kI zakti rakhate haiM para ve aisA nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki unheM kisI ko daNDa dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai, vaha adhikAra to rAjA hone ke nAte kevala tumhIM ko hai| rAjaputroM ko bhogajanita sukha kI prApti tabhI taka hotI hai jaba taka unake mastaka para rAjyAbhiSeka kA jala nahIM giratA / kauna mitra haiM ? kauna zatru haiM ? mere zatru kA bala kitanA hai ? maiM kauna hU~? mere mantrI kauna haiM ? kauna kauna se rAjA mere pakSa meM haiM ? ve mujha se virakta haiM athavA anurakta ? zatrutroM ne unheM phor3a to nahIM liyA hai ? zatru pakSa ke logoM kI kyA sthiti hai ? mere nagara athavA rAjya meM kauna manuSya zreSTha hai ? kauna dharma-karma kA prAzraya letA hai ? kauna mUDha hai ? kisakA bartAva uttama hai ? kauna daNDa dene yogya hai aura kauna pAlana karane yogya hai ? kina manuSyoM para mujhe sadA dRSTi rakhanI cAhiye 1ina saba bAtoM para rAjA ko sadaiva bicAra karate rahanA cAhiye / rAjA ke liye
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 141 ) yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki vaha saba zrora kaI guptacara lagAye rakkhe, aura guptacara eka dUsare se paricita na hoN| unake dvArA yaha jAnane kI ceSTA kare ki koI rAjA apane sAtha kI huI sandhi kA bhaGga to nahIM kara rahA hai| rAjA apane samasta mantriyoM para bhI guptacara rakkhe / rAjA ko cAhiye ki vaha ina saba kAryoM meM sadA mana lagAte huye apanA samaya vyatIta kare na ki dinarAta viSayabhoga meM lipta rahe / rAjAoM kA zarIra bhoga bhogane ke liye nahIM hotA vaha to pRthvI tathA svadharma ke pAlana ke nimitta kleza sahane ke liye hotA hai / pRthvI aura svadharma ke pAlana meM rAjA ko jo kaSTa hotA hai usI se use isa loka meM kIrti aura paraloka meM akSaya sukha kI prApti hotI hai / tuma isa bAta ko samajho aura bhogoM ko tyAga kara pRthvI ke pAlana kA kaSTa uThAvo / tumhAre zAsanakAla meM RSiyoM ko jo sarpo se kaSTa huaA hai, use tuma nahIM jaante| isase pratIta hotA hai ki tuma guptacara rUpI netra se andhe ho | adhika kahane se kyA ? tuma duSToM ko daNDa do aura sajanoM kA pAlana kro| isase tumheM prajA ke dharma kA chaThA bhAga prApta hogaa| yadi tuma prajA kI rakSA na karoge to dudha loga uddaNDa hokara jo kucha pApa kareMge vaha saba tumhIM ko bhoganA par3egA | yaha jAna kara tuma jaisA cAho vaisA kro"| .. pitAmahI kA yaha sandeza sunakara rAjA marutta ko bar3I lajjA huI / apanI asAvadhAnI ke liye usane apane ko dhikkArA aura dhanuSa-vANa lekara tatkAla aurva ke Azrama para pahu~cA / pitAmahI tathA RSijanoM ko praNAma kiyaa| soM se DaMse muni-putroM ko dekha apanI nindA kI aura soM kA saMhAra karane kI pratijJA kii| sapoM kA vinAza karane ke liye usane saMvartaka nAmaka astra ko uThAyA / usa astra kA prayoga hote hI sArA nAgaloka jalane lagA / sAre nAgavaMza meM hAhAkAra maca gayA / sarpo ne pAtAla ko chor3a pRthvI para aa marutta kI mAtA bhAminI ko zaraNa lI aura unheM smaraNa dilAyA- "jaba pAtAla meM hama logoM ne Apa kA satkAra kiyA thA taba zrApa ne hameM abhayadAna diyA thA / so aba usake pAlana kA samaya A gayA hai / zrApa ke putra mahArAja marutta hama logoM ko apane astrateja se dagdha kara rahe haiM / Apa kRpA kara unase hamArI rakSA kareM' ? bhAminI ne apane vacana kA smaraNa kara apane pati se kahA"svAmin ! maiM pahale hI Apa ko batA cukI hU~ ki nAgoM ne pAtAla meM merA satkAra karake mere putra se prApta hone vAle bhaya kI carcA kI thI aura maiMne unakI
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (142 ) rakSA kA vacana diyA thA / zrAja ve marutta ke astrateja se dagdha ho rahe haiM aura merI zaraNa meM zrA apanI rakSA kI prArthanA kara rahe haiM / maiM una saboM ke sAtha Apa kI zaraNa meM upasthita hU~, aba merI lAja Apa kA hAtha meM hai| yaha kara degA" | avIkSita ne kahA--"devi / nizcaya hI kisI mahAn aparAdha para hI tumhArA putra kupita huA hogA, ataH use zAnta karanA kaThina hai| phira bhI tumhArI bAta mAna kara maiM zaraNAgata saoNM kI rakSA karU~gA aura samajhAne bujhAne se yadi marutta zAnta na hogA to zastra se use zAnta karU~gA" | yaha kaha kara avIkSita apanI patnI ko sAtha le aurva muni ke Azrama para pahu~cA aura apane putra ko krodha se rakta tathA bhayAnaka astrateja se sarpo ko dagdha karate dekha bole-"putra krodha na karo, apane astra ko lauTA lo"| marutta ne mAtA-pitA ko praNAma kara uttara diyA-"pitA jI ! soM ne mere zAsana aura zaurya kA apamAna kara bhArI aparAdha kiyA hai, RSiyoM ke Azrama meM ghusa kara sAta muniputroM ko DaMsa liyA hai, duSToM ne yahA~ ke jalAzayoM aura haviSya ko dUSita kara diyA hai, ataH ina duSToM ke vadha se Apa mujhe virata na kareM" / avIkSita ne kahA--"rAjan ! ye sarpa mere zaraNAgata haiM, ataH mere gaurava ko dhyAna meM rakha kara tuma apane astra ko lauTA lo"| marutta ne kahA-"pitA jI ! ye duSTa aura aparAdhI haiM, maiM inheM kSamA nahIM kara sakatA, jo rAjA duSToM ko daNDa detA aura sajanoM kA pAlana karatA hai vaha puNya lokoM ko prApta karatA hai aura jo apane isa kartavya kI upekSA karatA hai vaha narakagAmI hotA hai" / avIkSita ne kahA-"ye sarpa trasta hokara merI zaraNa meM Aye haiM, zaraNAgata koI bhI ho, usakI rakSA karanA mahAn dharma hai| maiM inakI hiMsA banda karane ko tumase bAra bAra kaha rahA hU~, para tuma nahIM suna rahe ho, ata: mujhe tumhAre viruddha astra uThAnA hogaa| yaha kaha kara avIkSita ne marutta para kAlAstra nAmaka mahAbhayaMkara astra kA sandhAna kiyA / marutta ne "duSToM kA damana kara prajA kA pAlana karanA" isa rAjakartavya ko pradhAna mAna pitA kI upekSA kara dI aura avIkSita ne zaraNAgata pAlana jaise mahAn karttavya ko pradhAnatA de putra kI upekSA kara dI aura isa prakAra apane apane karttavya kA pAlana karane ke liye donoM eka dUsare kA vadha karane ko udyata ho gaye / isa bAta ko dekha bhArgava Adi muni bIca meM A par3e aura bole-"nAga loga kaha rahe haiM ki duSTa sarpo ne jina muni putroM ko DaMsa liyA hai unheM ve jIvita kara deMge aura aisI vyavasthA kara deMge jisase
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aise aparAdha kI kabhI punarAvRtti na hogI ataH unakA saMhAra na honA cAhiye / aba hamArI sammati hai ki Apa loga yuddha na kareM kyoMki nAgoM kA prastAva mAna lene se Apa donoM ke kartavyoM kA pAlana ho jAtA hai| avIkSita kI mAtA, marutta kI pitAmahI tapasvinI vIrA ne bhI isakA samarthana kiyA / phalataH nAgoM ne viSahara auSadhiyoM kA prayoga kara muniputroM ko jIvita kara diyA, munigaNa prasanna ho gaye / nAgaloka kA trANa huzrA / vIrA aura bhAminI harSita ho uThIM / marutta ne prasanna ho mAtA-pitA ko praNAma kiyaa| avIkSita ne pramudita ho use bhUri bhUri AzIrvAda diyaa| saba loga prasanna ho yathA sthAna cale gye| eka sau battIsavAM adhyAya rAjA marutta ne apane aThAraha putroM meM sabase jeSTha aura zreSTha putra nariSyanta ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banAyA aura svayaM tapasyA ke nimitta vana ko prasthAna kiyaa| rAjA nariSyanta ne socA--''aisA kauna sA uttama kArya hai jise mere pitA tathA pUrvajoM ne nahIM kiyA hai / sabhI uttama karma ve kara DAle haiM / aisI sthiti meM unhIM karmoM ko karane meM na to koI navInatA hogI aura na utane se pUrvajoM ko apane vaMza meM koI nayA utkarSa dekha kara prasannatA hI hogii| ata: ucita yaha hogA ki jina karmoM ko una logoM ne sakAma bhAvanA se kiyA hai unhIM ko maiM niSkAma bhAvanA se karU~, una logoM ne bar3e bar3e yajJa svayaM kiye the, maiM aisA karU~ ki dUsare loga bhI bar3e bar3e yajJa kara skeN| yaha nizcaya kara usane eka aise yajJa kA anuSThAna kiyA jaisA usake pUrva kisI ne nahIM kiyA thA / usa yajJa meM usane brAhmaNoM ko itanA adhika dhana diyA ki unheM phira dhana lene kI Avazya. katA hI na raha gyii| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki usane jaba dUsarI bAra yajJa karane kA Ayojana karanA cAhA taba yajJa karma ke liye use koI brAhmaNa hI na milA / rAjA ne brAhmaNoM ke ghara jAkara unheM dAna denA cAhA para rAjA ke pUrva diye huye dhana se hI ghara bhare rahane ke kAraNa logoM ne dAna lenA asvIkAra kara diyaa| usa samaya rAjA ne kahA--"yaha kitanI uttama bAta hai ki isa samaya pRthvI para koI aisA brAhmaNa nahIM hai jise dhana kI kamI ho, para yaha to acchA nahIM hai ki dhanabAhulya ke kAraNa brAhmaNoM kA sahayoga na prApta hone se yajJa kA honA hI banda ho jAya / ataH usane vizeSa prArthanA kara kucha
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (144 ) yajJa kA prArambha hote hI bhUmaNDala ke samasta brAhmaNoM ne bhI rAjA se prApta kiye huye dhana se apane apane yahA~ yajJoM kA prArambha kiyaa| rAjA ke isa yajJa ke sAtha pUraba meM aThAraha karor3a, pazcima meM sAta karor3a, dakSiNa meM caudaha karor3a aura uttara meM pandraha karor3a yajJa sampanna huye| isa prakAra marUtaputra nariSyanta bar3A dharmAtmA tathA apane bala aura pauruSa se atyanta vikhyAta rAjA huA / / eka sau taiMtIsavAM adhyAya / babhra kI kanyA indrasenA nariSyanta kI patnI thI, usake garbha se rAjA ko eka putra huaA / jisakA nAma rAjA ke trikAlajJa purohita ne dama rakkhA / yaha patra mAtA ke garbha meM nava varSa taka rahA, isameM indra ke samAna bala, aura muniyoM ke samAna dayA aura zIla thA / Antara aura bAhya zatruoM kA damana karane kI zakti rakhane ke kAraNa isakA dama nAma anvartha thA / usane daityarAja vRSaparvA se dhanurveda kI zikSAlI tathA daityarAja dundubhi se sampUrNa astra prApta kiye / maharSi zakti se samasta veda aura vedAGgoM kA adhyayana kiyA tathA rAjarSi zrATiSeNa se yogavidyA prApta kii| usake zaurya, saundarya aura anyAnya uttama guNoM ke kAraNa dazArNa ke rAjA cAruvarmA kI putrI rAjakumArI sumanA ne svayaMvara meM use apanA pati cunA / madra pradeza kA rAjakumAra mahAnanda, vidarbha kA rAjakumAra vapuSmAn tathA udAracetA rAjakumAra mahAdhanu-ye tInoM bar3e parAkramI tathA astravidyA meM nipaNa the / ye tInoM rAjakumArI sumanA meM AkRSTa the| inhoMne paraspara meM vicAra kiyA--"hama tInoM milakara dama se sumanA ko balapUrvaka chIna kara ghara le cleN| vahA~ vaha hama tInoM meM se jisako cunegI vaha usI kI patnI hogii| yadi vaha svayaM hama meM se kisI ko na cunegI to hama meM se jo dama kA vadha karegA vaha usakI patnI hogii| yaha nizcaya kara tInoM rAjakumAroM ne dama ke pAsa khar3I huI kumArI ko pakar3a liyA / yaha dekha dama ke sahayogI rAjAtroM ne bar3A kolAhala mcaayaa| kintu isa ghaTanA se dama ke mana meM tanika bhI cintA na huyii| usane rAjAtroM se pUchA--"svayaMvara adharma hai athavA dharma ? yadi adharma ho taba to mujhe kucha nahIM karanA hai, bhale hI yaha dUsare kI patnI ho jAya / kintu yadi vaha dharma hai taba to yaha merI ho cukI aura taba maiM apane prANoM kI bAjI lagA kara bhI isakI rakSA karU~gA' dazArNanareza cAruvarmA ne dama ke uThAye huye prazna ke sambandha meM rAjAoM ke uttara kI abhyarthanA kI / rAjAoM ne kahA--"svayaMvara dharma hai|
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 145 ) rAjakumArI svayaMvaraNa dvArA dama kI patnI ho cukI, jo mohavaza isake viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha kAmAsakta hai, anyAyI hai"| yaha suna kara dama atyanta kupita ho gayA aura apanI nava patnI kI rakSA karane kI pratijJA kara vipakSiyoM para vANoM kI varSA karane lgaa| mahAnanda aura vapuSmAn ne usase sAkSAt muThabher3a kii| unake sAtha bar3I dera taka yuddha kiyaa| anta meM vetasapatra nAmaka vANa se mahAnanda kA to mastaka kATa DAlA aura vapuSmAn ko vANoM se bIMdha kara pRthvI para girA diyA / pRthvI para girate hI vaha vyAkula ho thara thara kA~pane lagA tathA punaH yuddha na karane kA nizcaya prakaTa kiyA / taba dama ne use jIvita hI chor3a diyA aura prasannatApUrvaka sumanA ko apane sAtha kara liyaa| cAsavarmA ne una donoM kA vidhivat vivAha kara diyA / dama dazArNa nareza se vidA...lekara apanI patnI ke sAtha ghara lauTA aura mAtA-pitA ko praNAma kara sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| dazArNanareza ko sambandhI tathA aneka rAjAoM ko apane putra se parAjita suna kara nariSyanta ko bar3I prasannanA huyii| kucha samaya bAda sumanA ne garbha dhAraNa kiyA aura nariSyanta ne apanI vRddhAvasthA ko dekha dama ko rAjya de apanI patnI indasenA ke sAtha tapasyA karane ke liye vana ko prasthAna kiyA / eka sau cauMtIsavAM adhyAya eka dina kI bati hai, nariSyanta apanI patnI ke sAtha vAnaprastha Azrama meM raha kara tapasyA kara rahA thA, usI samaya saMkrandana kA durAcArI putra vapuSmAn thor3I sI senA ke sAtha zikAra khelane vahA~ pahu~cA / indrasenA se nariSyanta kA paricaya prApta kara vapuSmAn ne kahA-"yaha mere zatru dama kA pitA hai, usane yuddha meM mujhe parAsta kara merI sumanA ko le liyA hai, ataH ise mArakara maiM usa vaira kA badalA cukAnA cAhatA hU~, aba pAkara vaha apane pitA kI rakSA kre"| usakA yaha krUra vacana sunakara indrasenA rone lagI, usa duSTa ne nariSyanta kA vadha kara diyA / usake cale jAne para indrasenA ne dama ke pAsa eka zUdra tapasvI se yaha sandeza bhejA--"saMkrandana ke putra vapuSmAn ne tumhArI zatrutA ke kAraNa tumhAre niraparAdha tapasvI pitA ko mAra. DAlA hai, isa sambandha meM tapasvinI hone ke nAte mujhe kucha nahIM kahanA hai, tuma apane nItivid mantriyoM se parAmarza kara jo ucita ho vaha kro| vidUratha ne eka yavana ke hAtha apane pitA kA vadha suna kara sAre yavana kula kA nAza kara diyA thA / 10 mA0 pu0
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 146 ) asurarAja jambha ne apane pitA ko sA~poM se DaMse jAne kA samAcAra suna kara samasta soM kA vinAza kara diyA thaa| parAzara ne eka rAkSasa ke hAtha apane pitA kI mRtyu hone kI bAta suna kara sampUrNa rAkSasoM ko agni meM jhoMka kara bhasma kara diyA thaa| kSatriya to apane vaMza ke sAdhAraNa vyakti ke choTe se apamAna ko bhI nahIM saha pAte, phira pitA kA vadha karane jaise mahattama aparAdha ko ve kaise saha sakate haiM ? merI dRSTi meM yaha tumhAre pitA kA vadha nahIM kintu tumhArA hI vadha hai| aisI sthiti meM vapuSmAna ke parijanoM aura kauTumbikoM ke prati tathA svayaM usake prati jo tumhArA kartavya ho use tuma tatkAla kro"| dama isa sandeza ko suna krodha se jala uThA aura usane apane tapasvI * pitA ke hatyAra vapuSmAn tayA uttaka vajanA, vApI kAya karata kA pratijJA kii| usane nizcaya kiyA ki vapuSmAn kI ora se yadi indra, yama, varuNa, kubera athavA sUrya bhI yuddha meM upasthita hoMge to vaha unheM bhI apane tIdaNa vANoM se mAra giraayegaa| eka sau chattIsavA adhdhAya uparyukta pratijJA kara dama ne apane mantriyoM tathA purohita se kahA-zUdra tapasvI ke mukha se mAtA kA sandeza Apa logoM ne suna liyA / aba yuddha ke liye zrApa samasta upakaraNoM sahita senA ko tayAra kiijiye| pitA ke vaira kA badalA liye vinA, pitA ke hatyAre ko mAre vinA aura mAtA kI AzA ko pUrNa kiye vinA maiM eka kSaNa bhI jInA nahIM cAhatA" / mantriyoM ne tatkAla hI senA tayAra kara dI aura dama ne brAhmaNa-purohitoM kA AzIrvAda le suvizAla senA ke sAtha ghapuSmAn kA vinAza karane kI kAmanA se prasthAna kiyA / vapuSmAn ke rAjya meM pahu~ca kara dama ne use yuddha ke liye lalakArA / vapuSmAn bhI bahuta bar3I senA lekara dama kA sAmanA karane Age bddh'aa| donoM senAoM, donoM senAvoM ke senApatiyoM tathA donoM nAyakoM meM ghoratama yuddha hone lgaa| yuddha * kA mAratA se sArA yA kA5 70 / / ma ne pahala vapultAna ke putrI, mAjhyA, sambandhiyoM aura mitroM ko mArA aura bAda meM use pRthvI para paTaka kara usake zira ko paira ke nIce dabA usakI chAtI cIra ddaalii| usake vakSaHsthala se
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 147 ) nikalI huI rudhira dhArA se tarpaNa aura usake mAMsa se piNDadAna kara dama ne apane divaMgata pitA se AnaNya prApta kiyA / eka sau saiMtIsavAM adhyAya prArambha meM mArkaNDeya purANa meM varNita viSayoM kA upasaMhAra karate huye yaha batAyA gayA hai ki ina viSayoM ke zravaNa aura paThana se samasta pApoM kI nivRtti tathA brahmalInatA kI prApti hotI hai| tadanantara aThAraha purANoM ke nAma batA kara kahA gayA hai ki ina nAmoM kA trikAla japa karane se avazvamedha yajJa kA phala prApta hotA hai / tatpazcAt mArkaNDeya purANa ke zravaNa kI vidhi, dakSiNA aura usase prApta hone vAle aneka mahAphaloM ko batA kara yaha nirdeza kiyA gayA hai ki nAstikoM, durAcAriyoM aura kukarmiyoM ko isa purANa kA zravaNa kadApi na karAnA cAhiye /
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_